The Angelic Morningstar Imp Season 1

by PinkiePieSweets

Summary:

An Imp demon named Blitz, who lived on Earth with his family as a single father with six children. However, his life is about to change when he discovered his heritage and will also learn about the heritage and history of his deceased wife, Ariel.

Chapter 1: Life Changing in the Fujikawa Family Part 1

On a bright and snowy day in Nagano, Japan, it's New Years Eve, and everyone is either cleaning their homes, getting ready for the festivals taking place there, or even going to shrine visits for the New Year. Even in the beautiful mountain landscapes there is snow where children and teens play and have fun.

Among the homes is the Fujikawa Family, a family of six who are cleaning their home before heading out at night for their shrine visit. The Fujikaway Family is a house with a two story room, with a sliding door and a normal door. Of course, it has a wooden floor on the outside. Of course, the inside is like a normal modern Japanese house.

Inside the dining room and cleaning the table is the father, Blitz Fujikawa. Blitz doesn't look like a human being. He's rather short, but at least half to three quarters of a human man. He has a harlequin-like aesthetic. He has red skin with white marks of various sizes that cover parts of his forearms, chest, and his tail, as well as most of the right side of his face. His irises are red and he has a black heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of his forehead. He has fairly broad forearms and hands, and a long narrow head, out of which extends large, curved, black and white striped horns. He has black spines on his head and upper back, as well as on his tail. His tail ends with a triangular point that has a black spot at the tip. He is wearing a black shirt with a dark gray button shirt over it, and blue jeans. He also has socks on.

Blitz cleans up the dining table and then cleans up some of the furniture and the radio sitting on the furniture.

"Blitz sighs, "Phew, I sometimes forget that cleaning does help get the blood flowing and your body warm. Then again, it's good to make yourself warm during the winter," then turns his head to the right, "Right dear?"

Blitz looks to see a photograph of Blitz in a photo wearing a black japanese formal kimono. Next to him is a beautiful woman who has white skin with rosy red cheeks. She has light yellow sclera and irises for her eyes. Her blonde hair is placed in a bun with a hair accessory of cherry blossoms. Her hair also has a thick pink streak, with paler-blonde highlights. She also has a pink halo floating over her head with white and pink colored wings spread on her back. She is also wearing a beautiful white kimono also known as a shiromuku, a Japanese wedding kimono.

The background is that of a beautiful tree with cherry blossoms and a couple of bushes of white and pink roses.

The photo taken is that of their wedding photo when they were married.

Blitz sadly sighs with a smile, "Oh Ariel, we really missed you. So much."

"Hey Dad," A voice calls out.

Walking into the room is a female with a wolf-like appearance. She has a pointed, dog-like muzzle with sharp and pointy teeth, and a dark grey nose. Her eyes have red sclera, white irises and slit-like pupils, and she wears grey eyeshadow and black winged-eyeliner for makeup. Her fur is white with grey countershading encircling her face, grey patches on her shoulders, and long, voluminous silver hair swept to the side to reveal her dark grey ears; the left of which is pierced with two small, black hoop-piercings. She has a large, dark grey bushy tail with white on the underside. She also has a piercing on her right eyebrow with a black hoop for jewelry. She is wearing a navy blue shirt with a white crescent moon and stars decorated on it, along with black sweatpants and dark gray stockings. She is also taller than Blitz, well, taller than an average person. She is also wearing a black jacket, and holding a black handbag.

This wolf girl is Loona Fujikawa, Blitz's eldest and also adopted daughter, age 20.

"Oh hey Loona," Blitz says, "How are you and the kids doing with the cleaning?"

"We're doing fine. In fact, we're actually almost done," Loona says.

"That's good. We'll be done in time for us to go to the shrine tonight," Blitz says.

"Great. I don't mind the cleaning, but I hate how I'm feeling like sweating here," Loona says.

"Don't worry, it will help keep warm for tonight," Blitz says.

"I guess," Loona says, "Anyway, Sakura and I are going to leave soon to do our shopping."

"That's alright. The boys and I will finish from here," Blitz says.

"Alright," Loona says.

She then calls out, "Yo Sakura, are you ready to go?"

"I'm ready, but remember to keep it down," A voice says, as someone walks into view, "Tilla is still taking her nap."

"Right. I forgot," Loona says.

The person to step in is Sakura Fujikawa, the second eldest, and Blitz and Ariel's first born child, age 16, who will be turning 17 in the spring. Sakura has light pink skin with rose red cheeks. She is tall and slim-built, and stands at least 5.8 feet tall. She has long ankle-length blonde hair with light pink streaks and paler-blonde highlights. As of now, it's in a ponytail, tied by a black hair tie that has cherry blossoms on it. She also has curtain bangs that show a bit of her black heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of her forehead. She has light sclera eyes with red pupils, and has thick eyelashes. She also has a light pink halo floating over her head and white and pink colored wings. Sakura is wearing a bright red long sleeve dress that goes to knee length, black leggings, and has white socks. She is also wearing a beige coat, and is holding a pink handbag.

"Hi dad, Loona and I are going to shop for groceries," Sakura says.

"Okay, but you girls be safe. And remember to switch into your human forms, okay," Blitz says.

"We will," Sakura says.

"Don't worry, we remember," Loona says.

And with that, Loona and Sakura change their forms, and they both look more human.

Loona's human form is similar to her wolf girl self, and of course, her appearance is that of a goth girl, with pale skin. Her eye colors are inverted, as she has white sclera with red irises. She shrinks from her original form, and has an average height of a person, but is still taller than Sakura. She is also slimmer as well. Of course, she also wears black thigh-high socks and high-top sneakers and black lipsticks. Her head is shaved on the right side.

Sakura's form looks more human than her former eyes. Her skin changes to a fair skin color, but still has the rosey cheeks. Her eyes are inverted as she has white sclera with red irises. Of course, her halo and wings are not visible.

"We'll see you later," Sakura says.

"Bye," Loona says.

"Bye girls, make sure to stay warm," Blitz says.

"We will," The girls say and take their leave.

Blitz hears the door open and close, meaning the girls have stepped out of the house. He then continues to finish cleaning the rest of the room, along with the halls, and check if anything else needs to be cleaned up.

Blitz then sighs and says, "There, the house is all cleaned."

Soon, Three boys walk down the stairs as well to see their dad, two of them are fraternal twin boys, who look like they're eight years old.

The first twin is Skyler Fujikawa. Skyler is a small boy that's around two feet tall, same as his twin brother. Skyler has red skin, just like his dad, but doesn't have white blotches on his face. He also has black and white striped horns, a black heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of his forehead. He also has yellow sclera with red irises, similar to his father as well. He also has an Imp tail and the tail ends with a triangular point that has a black spot at the tip. He also has a bold head as well. Skyler is wearing a purple t-shirt that has a samurai anime character on it, black jeans, and white socks.

The second boy is Skyler's twin brother, Tadashi Fujikawa. Tadashi is the same age and height as his brother. He has the same eyes of yellow sclera and red irises, the same black and white striped horns, and the same tail. And like Sakura and Tyler, he also has a black heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of his forehead. Even a similar appearance of the tail, even the triangular end. Even though the two have a similar face, and similar ways of appearances there are distinct differences. Tadashi has rosy red cheeks and white skin, like Ariel. Same with light blonde hair, but he has a light red streak, and paler-yellow highlights. His hair style hangs downward above his eyes, his hairstyle is a gosha smooth with a turf on the back of his head. Tadashi is wearing a red shirt with a black collar and black buttons on the top, along with black pants, and white socks. He also wears glasses as well.

The last one is a teenage boy, who is fully human. This is Blitz's adopted son, Derek Fujikawa, who is around thirteen years old. Derek has light tan skin, hazel color eyes, and dark brown hair, which is a little shaggy.. He wears a bright green shirt that has a video game character of a man dressed in a red shirt, blue overalls, brown shoes, and wears a red cap. He also wears blue jeans, and white color socks.

"Hey boys, how was your cleaning?" Blitz asks.

"We got our chores done," Skyler says.

"And we helped clean the rooms and the kitchen," Tadashi says.

"Thanks boys, the house is all cleaned up," Blitz says.

"Where are Loona and Sakura?" Derek asks.

"They went to the store to get some groceries," Blitz says.

"Oh yeah, we're having soba noodles tonight," Skyler says.

"Yum," Tadashi says.

"That's right, and after we're done eating, we're going to the shrine tonight," Blitz says.

"Yeah!" The boys cheer.

Blitz then walks to the stairs, "You boys can have some fun, and I'll go check on your sister."

"Sure dad," Derek says.

Then turns to his brother, "Wanna play some video games?"

"Sure," The twins reply with smiles on their faces.

The three boys then head to the living room to go play some video games.

Meanwhile, Blitz walks inside the room, which is also his room. There is a small bookshelf for children, a few pieces of furniture, and a music box on the furniture next to a small bed. They also see a little toddler is up and rubs her eyes, looking tired and opens her eyes a bit.

The toddler looks like she's around two years old, and is really cute. She is also the smallest of the family members, Tilla Fujikawa. Tilla is a small toddler who has red skin like her father, and has snow white cheeks, and has a black heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of his forehead. Her eyes are yellow sclera and red irises. She has shoulder length shaggy charcoal hair. She has black horns with thin-white stripes. Similar Imp tails to Blitz, and similar white and pink wings to Sakura, along with a light pink halo. The little girl is wearing a purple dress.

"Hey Tilla," Blitz says.

Tilla yawns and smiles to see her dad, "Dada."

Blitz picks Tilla up, "You have a good nap?"

Tilla yawns and rubs her little eyes.

Meanwhile, in the supermarket, Loona and Sakura are gathering their groceries, some vegetables, fruits, and items to make New Years Dinner before they head to the shrine tonight.

Loona shivers, "Brrr, it's been really cold outside."

"Yeah, but it's also very pretty to see the snow in the countryside," Sakura says.

"That's true," Loona says.

She then sadly sighs, "Still, it's hard to believe that it's been over two years since... since what happened to mom."

Sakura sadness to hear it as well, "I know. It's been hard for all of us," But she then smiles, "But we've got each other. I'm sure mom would want us to be happy with the life we had now."

"I guess you're right," Loona says, giving her a smile.

Then Loona picks up some items, "Anyway, you think we've got everything we need?"

"I think so. We're going to have New Year's Soba Noodles tonight," Sakura says.

"Yeah. We've already made the mochi yesterday," Loona says.

Sakura giggles, "Yeah. And the boys sure have fun making the mochi."

"I agree, except when I keep getting my uh, hair covered in flour," Loona says.

"I know," Sakura says.

The girls giggle and continue to finish with their groceries.

Sometime later, Loona and Sakura return home. They walk inside, remove their shoes, and walk into the kitchen.

"We're home," Sakura calls out.

"Hi girls, how was the shopping?" Blitz calls out.

"Fine, but the weather is really cold right now," Loona says and shivers, "Brrr."

"I have to agree, Loona. I had to put on the header and I got the kotatsu out as well," Blitz says.

"Sounds good to me. I really need to warm up from being outside for so long," Loona says.

"We'll put the groceries away and we'll come over," Sakura says.

Sometime later, the family are now in the living room, with the heater and the kotatsu out, trying to get warm. Of course, Sakura and Loona change back to their original selves. Loona and Sakura are in the kotatsu. Well, Loona is lying deep in it as she listens to her music. Sakura is doing her assignments for school. The boys are taking turns playing their video games, Tilla is watching on the IPad, and Blitz is reading a book.

Sakura looks at Loona, and giggles, "You still look funny in there, Loona?"

"Well, I just love this kotatsu, it's nice and warm," Loona says.

"Well, you look like a wolf in a small narrow den," Sakura says.

"I may look like a wolf, but I'm not, and I'm not a dog either," Loona says.

Tilla soon climbs off the couch and walks to Loona, "Loo Loo, doggy," and pats her head like she's a dog.

"Tilly," Loona replies.

Tilla giggles in response.

Blitz giggles and puts his book down, "Glad to see Tilla is finding you like a dog."

"Yeah yeah," Loona replies, rolling her eyes.

Blitz then walks towards the furniture and picks up a bracelet. The bracelet is a gold cuff bracelet with cherry blossoms and roses designs on it, along with vines swirls. The centers of the cherry blossoms are decorated with pink gemstones, same with the roses. In the center, there is a large rose, and in the center is a large red gemstone.

Blitz shows a sad smile on his face. Then look at the small shrine that has Ariel's photo in the center, decorated with roses, cherry blossoms, small figures of the Chinese zodiac, and a pair of angel wings on the top.

"Ariel," Blitz softly says.

He then looks to see another photo. It's a picture of a woman with fair skin, black hair in a bun, and beautiful blue eyes. She is wearing a beautiful purple kimono with pink water lilies on it, along with green lily pads, along with a pink and purple checkered belt. Next to her, was a man who had tan skin, dark brown hair, and brown eyes. He also wears a black kimono with dark gray pants. The picture frame is decorated to look like a bonsai tree with small white apple blossoms around it. The two in the pictures were Blitz's adopted parents, who raised them as his own son. As of now, both of them are deceased as well.

Blitz lets out a sigh as he grabs a small cloth and begins to dust his bracelet. He soon cleans the hold cuff bracelet first and then cleans the gemstones. Lastly, he begins cleaning the red gemstone of the bracelet. Blitz gently cleans and caressess the bracelet and the gemstone, because it's very important to him.

Suddenly, a strange light shot right out of the gemstone, causing him to yelp in surprise. Then a glowing diamond shaped light, and it opens something that looks like a portal. Loona and the kids hear their dad yell, and look to see the mysterious looking portal in front of them, causing them to gasp in surprise and shock.

"What the?!" Loona exclaims.

"What…What is that?" Sakura asks.

"I… I don't know," Blitz answers.

Derek, Skyler, Tadashi, and Tilla walk over to check out the mysterious portal.

But Blitz stops them, "Wait kids, we don't know what that could be."

"What do you think it is?" Sakura asks, concerned.

"I'm not sure… it almost looks like a portal," Blitz says and walks close to it.

Loona does the same, but makes sure the kids and Sakura stay behind her and their father. Blitz sticks his hand through the mysterious portal, and pulls his hand back. He puts his hand through it again, and pulls his hand back.

"I… I think it's safe to go through," Blitz says. He then places his bracelet around his wrist and gently walks through it.

Once he's through and sees that he's safe, Blitz says, "Okay. I think it's safe for you to walk through."

"Are you sure, dad?" Derek asks.

"I think so, but stay close," Blitz says.

"Okay," The girls reply

Loona holds Tadashi and Skyler's hands as they walk through the portal as Sakura picks Tilla up in her arms and holds Derek with her other hand, and walks through. Once they walk through, and land on solid ground on the other side. And soon, they look at their surroundings to find a strange and quiet place, it looks like a city with the tall buildings and other structures that are almost like businesses. They also look up in the sky to see that it's not blue, but red, and there is what looks like a pentagram in the sky. There is also a black round moon with a red pentagram as well.

"What is this place?" Sakura asks, confused.

"I don't know, but, I think I've been here before," Blitz responds.

"I… I think I've been here too, but… I don't remember," Loona says.

"The place looks really red," Skyler says.

"And very quiet," Tadashi replies.

"You're right. The city seems really quiet, even for a city," Sakura says.

"And it's kind of spooky out here," Derek says.

Tilla whimpers and hugs Sakura in fear.

Sakura rocks Tilla in her arms to comfort her, "It's okay, Tilla. It's okay."

Blitz walks around and wonders, "I wonder what this place is."

"I wonder about that as well, and where is everyone," Loona replies.

Blitz and the rest of his family begin walking around the area they're at. Suddenly, Loona stops and sniffs around.

"What's wrong, Loona?" Blitz asks.

"I smell something, it smells almost like copper, or iron, and it smells like a lot of it," Loona says.

"A lot of iron?" Tadashi questions.

"What does that mean?" Derek asks.

Suddenly, they hear Sakura scream.

The family turns to see Sakura stumbles back and falls on her bottom with Tilla in her arms. Blitz and the others rush over.

"Sakura, what's wrong?" Loona asks, worried.

"Are you okay?" Skyler asks.

"What's wrong, Sakura?" Blitz asks.

Sakura slowly points her finger towards what she is seeing. When Blitz and the others arrive, they gasp in shock to see a creature, almost looking like a mixture between a man and a fish, lying on the floor dead. It's covered in blood and has some strange spear pierced on the back of its head. The spear is a silvery kind of metal, and it looks very sharp, attached to a darkish gray stick.

"Oh my god," Loona softly says, stunned.

She quickly covers the boys' eyes with her tail and arms as Sakura has Tilla facing away from the gruesome sight.

"What happened?" Sakura asks, frightened.

"I don't know, but from the looks of it, I say he's been dead for a while, and this spear is the murder weapon," Blitz says, examining the body.

Observing the spear, Blitz says, "This is an unusual looking spear. I've seen pictures of them, and some at the museum, but they never look anything like this."

"I feel sick," Sakura says, sounding uneasy, "Who would do such a thing?"

"Whatever it did, it didn't seem human," Loona says. Then turns her head, looking uneasy, "And that guy's not the only one."

Blitz and Sakura turn to Loona's direction and gasp in shock. They see more creatures on the ground dead, some of them have spears on their heads or chest.

"There's more of them," Loona says, shocked.

"And some of them have those same spears," Sakura says.

"Who or what could have done something?" Loona wonders.

"And from the looks of it, there appears to be more than one," Blitz says.

"What do we do dad?" Skyler asks.

"I think we should get out of here. I don't think the place is safe for any of us," Blitz says.

Tilla looks up to notice something, "Birdies. Birdies."

"Birdies?" Derek questions, "What's she's talking about?"

Sakura then looks up to see a group of strange figures. Blitz and the others look up to see them.

"What are those things?" Sakura wonders.

"I don't know, but those aren't birds," Loona says.

Indeed they're not. They are six strange human looking figures that have a fairly uniform appearance. All six of them have a black halo that has a downward crystal at the front and point a small black ball and upward crystal floating above their heads. They also have a pair of large wings colored in a gradient of black-to-grey with white on the inside on their backs with two black stripes. Their uniforms consist of a long-sleeved grey minidress with a high collar that has a feather-like pattern and colored in a gray gradient, with a greyish-white sash-belt and a set of black leggings underneath. They also wear greyish-white, arm-length gloves and high-heeled thigh-high boots with a single gray stripe at the cuffs, underneath which they wear an additional pair of arm-length dark gray gloves and thigh-high stockings. They wear full-head masks with LED screens on their faces that are capable of various expressions. The masks sport a pair of black horns with thin white stripes and vary in position from one another. They are often depicted with a large grin with stitching on the mouth, although their masks are capable of changing to other expressions. One eye appears as a large white circle while the other is a large white X.

And there is one that is different from the other five. One of them seems very identical, but the mask's horns curved backwards. The only visual difference from other Exorcists is that her mask's right pupil is a white circle with an X over it instead of a white X. She is also holding a yellow colored sword. This angel is Lute, Lieutenant of the Angel Army.

Just then, the angel comes to a stop and looks to see Blitz and his family down below. Lute is shocked to see them, but gives off a vicious glare as she grits her teeth.

"It's them," Lute mutters.

She then turns to her forces. She whistles to catch their attention and says, "Exorcists, we need to take down these demons."

Following the lieutenant's orders, the beings she called Exorcists begin to fly down towards Blitz and his family, with Lute taking the lead.

"Uh dad, they're coming this way," Loona says, worried.

"And they don't look friendly," Tadashi says.

The Exorcists begin holding out their spears and one of them dives down to attack Blitz and his family.

"Look out!" Loona cries out.

Sakura and Loona pick up the kids, and move out of the way along with Blitz as the Exorcists try to attack them. Another Exorcist tries to attack Blitz, but he dodges, grabs the spear, and flips it over along with the Exorcists, slamming it to the ground. Two other Exorcists try to attack Loona and Sakura. Sakura then uses her magic to create a storm of Cherry Blossoms at them. Loona then brings out her claw on one hand and holds the twins with the other and scratches another in the face. Derek then lets out electricity from his hands and zap them like flies.

Lute then dives down to attack Blitz, but the imp uses his spear he has from the Exorcist to block the sword attack.

Blitz calls out, "Kids, get to the portal, quick!"

"Okay!" Loona and the girls reply.

She then places her hand on the ground and creates vines to tangle the three Exorcists. Sakura and Loona rush fast to reach the portal with the children in their arms. Blitz lifts himself up and kicks Lute in the face with his foot. Then grabs Lute and flips her over, slamming her to the ground. Loona and Sakura rush with the children through the portal. Blitz turns to see another Exorcist is flying towards the portal where Loona, Sakura, and the children are leaving through.

"No!" Blitz cries out, and runs to save his family.

Blitz then raises the spear and throws it at the Exorcist, and it pierces it right through the chest, causing it to fall and crash to the ground dead. Blitz then lifts his hand up, making a ball of what looks like smoke. He throws it to the ground, causing it to spread across the area, causing the other Exorcists to cough and unable to see. Blitz then rushes through the portal and rushes through it before the portal closes. When the smoke clears, Lute and the Exorcists look to see Blitz and his family are gone, one of her soldiers is dead, and they've been beaten.

Lute clenches her fist in anger, and slams her fist to the ground.

Reaching their home, they are relieved to find themselves back home after the frightening encounter. Tilla whimpers and is deeply frightened as she hugs Sakura. Blitz heavily breathes in exhaustion and is stunned by what he just did. He looks at his hands as the realization of his first kill of the Exorcist sinks in.

Blitz turns to his family, "Are you all okay?"

"We're okay," Loona says, exhausted.

Then looks at the boys, holding their eldest sister, "You boys alright?"

"I'm okay," Skyler says.

"I'm alright," Derek says.

"I think so, still shaken up," Tadashi says.

Loona, growing angry, "Well, I want to know what the world was that all about?!"

"Yeah! We were just minding our own business in whatever that place is," Derek says, upset and shocked, "Why would those things be attacking us?!"

"I don't know, but at least we got away from them," Blitz says.

Then lowers his head, feeling deep remorse.

"Dad, are you okay?" Sakura asks, concerned.

"I'm… I'm okay, but… but I'm afraid I… had to take drastic measures for our protection, especially yours," Blitz says, remorse.

The boys and Tilla are confused, but Loona and Sakura, seeing the weapon Blitz has, the remorse on his face, and the gold blood splatter on it, they realize in shock, dismay, and worry.

"Dad, did you… did you do what I think you did to that creature?" Loona asks, softly.

Their father slowly nods his head in response.

"Oh my goodness," Sakura says, shocked.

"Trust me, I did not enjoy that. I… I had to, it was, trying to get through the portal. It would have attacked you, or worse, killed you. I… I did what I had to do," Blitz says. Then sadly sighs, "I don't… I don't wish to discuss it any further."

The kids remain silent, even the father remains silent about the incident.

Blitz sighs, "I think I should get started on making dinner. You kids can relax."

"Actually, do you mind if I make us all hot drinks," Sakura says.

"Sure. I don't mind," Blitz says.

Then turns to Loona, "Loona, can you watch the kids?"

"Sure. Honestly, I think some comfort will be good right about now. I still felt uneasy about what happened," Loona says.

Blitz nods in response and heads to the kitchen. Sakura places Tilla on the couch and heads to the kitchen. Loona and the boys sit on the couch with Tilla to keep her company. In the kitchen, Blitz places the spear to the side, but remains hidden, and begins washing his hands. Sakura walks into the kitchen and brings out a small pot. Then begins filling the pot with some water as she brings out the tea bags with her magic. Sakura turns to notice her father is still looking uneasy.

"Are you sure you'll be okay, dad? I can cook dinner if you want," Sakura asks.

"It's okay, Cherry. I need something to distract me anyway," Blitz says.

"Okay," Sakura says, but still worried for her dad.

Especially on how her father is feeling right about now.

Chapter 2: Life Changing in the Fujikawa Family Part 2

Time has passed and the Fujikawa Family are at the table having their Yaki Soba Noodles and some tea. Luckily, having dinner together as a family helps ease the fear and uncertainty they have, but they can't seem to get it out of their minds.

Derek is the first to speak up, "I… I have to admit, I did not expect to find a different world."

"Neither did we," Tadashi says.

"I usually like playing video games involving fighting demons and exploring another world, but never expect to find a real one," Skyler says.

"Neither did we," Skyler says.

"It was… very eventful," Sakura says, feeling uneasy.

"Hmm…" Loona responds, and thinks about something.

Skyler notices Loona is deep in thought, "You okay sis?"

"I'm okay, but I might have an idea on what those creatures that attacked us are," Loona says.

"Really?" Tadashi asks.

"I think so. In mom's story," Loona says, scratching her chin.

"Which one, Loona?" Blitz asks, "Your mother has told us a lot of stories over the years."

"The Story that involves the beginning of the world called Hell, about Heaven, and about the creation of man," Loona says.

Sakura soon realizes, "You're… you're right. The Story of Hell."

"Huh?" The twins reply.

"You might not remember because it happened years ago while she was still pregnant with Tilla, but mom told us all a story about two worlds," Sakura says.

"You're right," Derek says, "It was a long time ago, but I remember mom telling us about the first man, and how the first woman and an angel fell in love."

"Yeah. I remember that one," Skyler says.

Flashback: A Few Years Ago

A few years ago, the Fujukawa Family used to live in Nevada in the United States. In the house, the family used to be a family of seven, and the mother/wife, Ariel was still alive. The house is not a big house, but it's still home.

One night, Sakura, Derek, Tadashi, and Skyler, who are younger at the time, are in their large shared bedroom. The boys have a bunk bed and Sakura has a separate bed. Walking into the room are Loona, Derek, Blitz, and Ariel, back when she's still pregnant with Tilla, around five months. Of course, Ariel also has a human form, fair skin, red irises with white sclera, and the same blonde hair. Of course, her halo and wings are hidden as well.

"Are you all ready for bed?" Ariel asks.

"We're ready," Skyler says.

"Mom, can you tell us a story?" Tadashi asks.

"I like to hear a story too," Sakura says.

"Me three," Derek says.

"Hmm, I'm not sure. You all are beginning the new school year tomorrow," Ariel says.

"But we all want to hear one," Skyler says, "And I'm sure our new brother or sister would want one too."

Loona giggles, "He got you there, mom. And I like to hear one of your stories too."

Blitz turns to Ariel, "I think we can let them have one story."

"Alright," Ariel says. Then she begins to think, "What kind of story should I tell?"

Then snaps her fingers with an idea, "I know."

Ariel then concentrates her magic and creates an orb that shines a bit as everyone sits down. And soon, images begin to appear on it.

Soon, the picture shows clouds, like they're in the sky. Passing through the clouds, there is a beautiful large golden city. Then a large city appears in front of the golden city.

With that, Ariel begins to tell the story.

Ariel: Once upon a time, there was a glowing city protected by golden gates known as Heaven. It was ruled by beings of Pure light, Angels that worshiped good and shielded all from evil.

The story continues as it shows angelic beings as they spread their wings.

Then shows a silhouette of a bright white light. Then shows a silhouette of the darkness.

Just then, a silhouette of an angel appears, wearing a top hat, wears a white robe, and has a smile as it spreads its wings.

Ariel continues.

Ariel: One of the angels was a dreamer with fantastical ideas for All of creation.

The angel smiles as it spreads its magic, but shows him being rejected and looked down upon by his fellow angels.

Ariel: But he was seen as a troublemaker by the elders of Heaven. For they felt his way of thinking was dangerous to the order of their world.

The angel saddens as he watches the angels working on shaping the world they're creating.

Ariel: So, he watched as the angels began to expand the universe in their ways. From the dust of Earth, they created a man and a woman, equals as the first of Mankind.

Then the angels use the gold dust to create the planet known as Earth, where nature thrives around the area. Then produce the first man and woman as they appear as silhouettes.

Ariel: But, despite this, the man demanded control, and the woman refused to submit to his will. She fled the Garden.

The story continues and shows the man demanding control. Then the woman refuses and is forced to flee out of the garden and into the outside world.

Then it shows the woman all alone.

Ariel: Drawn in by her fierce independence, the angelic dreamer found her, and the two rebellious dreamers fell deeply in love.

The angelic dreamer reaches for the first woman, and they both meet and begin to fall in love with one another.

Ariel: Together, they wished to share the magic of free will with humanity, offering the Fruit of Knowledge to the man's new bride, another woman, who gladly accepted.

Later on, it shows a tree full of apples, known as the Fruit of Knowledge. There, they see the first woman standing a distance from it, where another woman is sitting on the ground looking saddened.

Then the angelic dreamer slithers from the tree disguised as a snake and appears in his true form.

There, the angelic dreamer offers the new bride one of the apples, and she gladly accepts it.

Ariel: But this gift came with a curse. For with this single act of disobedience, evil finally found its way into Earth. With it, a new realm of darkness and sin. And the order Heaven worked to maintain was shattered.

Then it shows the darkness unleashed by the action and it begins to surround the earth. And the darkness disappears to reveal red eyes. Then it reveals the order the Angels try to create end up shattering, revealing the Earth has been cut in half

Ariel: As punishment for their reckless act, Heaven cast Lucifer and his love into the dark pit he had created, never allowing him to see the good that came from humanity, only the cruel and the wicked.

Then shows the angels banishing the angelic dreamer and the first woman down from Heaven and Earth and into the depths of the black and dark realm now called Hell.

Ariel: Ashamed, Lucifer lost his will to dream.

The angelic dreamer stagnates and feels like his dreams are crushed.

Ariel: Seeing this, one of the angels, A Motherly Earth, volunteers to go into the dark world to be with the angelic dreamer, who is her brother. Believing that a guardian should watch over him and the woman to watch over them

The story continues and shows a female looking angel willing to go down. The angels show stunned expressions, but the angel shows insistence that she should be the one to go there.

Ariel: the other angels, especially one of the high seraphims begged her to reconsider, but the motherly earth feels that as a sibling, and a fellow guardian of the earth, she shall be the one to do it. The angels reluctantly accept, they give her access to go to Heaven and Hell as she wished.

Then the motherly nature angel flies down to the darkness.

Ariel: The angelic dreamer was shocked to see the motherly nature here. After explaining her reason, he was touched, and knew that she was the only one who loved to hear his dreams and ideas.

The angelic dreamer and motherly nature reunite.

Ariel: Together, the world that became known as Hell began to thrive. The first woman empowering demonkind with her voice and songs. The angelic dreamer began to help take charge and became a leader. While motherly nature spread her nature across the world. And act as an ambassador of Heaven and Hell. And as the numbers of Hell grew, so did its power.

The story continues to show as the kids are astonished to see the story taking place.

Then Ariel continues on.

Ariel: Threatened by this, Heaven made a truly heartless decision. That every year, they would send down an army, an Extermination, to ensure Hell and its sinners could never rise against them.

Then it shows the angel, heavy hearted, make a decision. Then shows an angel with a gold halo and gold wings, with a grin. Then angelic soldiers, who look like the Exorcist come down to attack demons.

Ariel: The angelic dreamer, the first woman, and the motherly nature try to reason with the angels, but they refuse. However, they are forced to come to a compromise, they are to only exterminate the sinners, but all hellborns of high and lowest status of power are spared from this threat.

The angelic dreamer, the first woman, and the motherly dreamer are seen talking to the High Seraphim, and the compromise has been made.

Ariel: But the first woman's hope remained. And her dream was passed down to her and the angelic dreamer's precious daughter, the Princess of Hell.

Lastly, it shows a young woman with glowing moving hair appear holding a heart.

Soon, the bubble disappears as Loona and the kids watch in surprise.

"It was kind of a sad story," Loona

"Yes, it was," Ariel says, having a bit of a sad expression.

"Still, it shows that no matter what happens, there is always hope, right?" Sakura says.

Blitz giggles, "You're right about that. Despite everything, they managed to thrive and create something out of nothing, even though it did come with a price."

"Mom, what happened to the first man after that?" Derek asks.

"And, what happened to the second woman?" Tadashi asks.

"Yeah. And does the angelic dreamer ever gain back his motivation?" Skyler asks.

"Will the princess of hell be able to carry out her mother's hope?" Sakura asks.

Ariel giggles, "Those will be stories for another time. It's time for bed," Ariel says, getting off from the chair.

Blitz and Ariel tuck the kids into bed and say goodnight before leaving with Loona.

Flashback Ends:

"So those are the same creatures from the story, then, would that mean those are angels?" Sakura asks, concerned.

"It's possible," Skyler says.

"And that would mean that there's more to mom's story and it appears," Derek says.

"Yes, but it's a good story," Tadashi says.

But realizes, "But wait a minute, according to mom's story, the angels of this Extermination are only meant to do that to Sinners, but we're not sinners."

"That's true, I don't fully remember, but dad and I are hellborns. That shouldn't be allowed," Loona says.

"That's true, and the rest of us are hybrids of demons and their angelic kind. They shouldn't even attempt to attack," Sakura says.

"So then, why did they?" Skyler wonders.

"And I'm thinking that the place we ended up in was Hell, the one from mom's story as well," Loona says.

"Really?" The twins asks.

"It's possible. It's the way mom describes it, but that's just weird. If Hell was real, why did mom make it a story," Loona says.

That's when Blitz says, "Well, maybe that's one of the things she wished to talk about someday. I'm sure there's still a lot your mother wishes to share with us when we're ready," Then sadly sighs, "But never got the chance to."

"Yeah," Sakura and the boys reply, sadly.

Skyler asks, "Dad, did you know about Heaven and Hell's existence?"

"Only a little bit. I only know a bit about it from your mother. Of course, learning that I was a demon myself was a surprise," Blitz says.

"Did you ever want to go there? To Hell I mean?" Sakura asks.

"Sometimes, then maybe I can learn more about where I come from and how I ended up on Earth, but… I just love living the life I have now, so I didn't really want to leave," Blitz says, "Still, I'm sure your mother has her reasons, and we all managed to get out of that without any further incidents."

"Dad, have you ever asked mom about her life before you?" Derek asks.

"Yes. More than once to be honest. I remember the day she told me about me being a demon Imp and her being an angel," Blitz says.

Flashback:

Ariel, who is still in her human form, and Blitz have been in his family's living room and watched a movie.

After the film, Ariel asks, "Blitz, do you ever wonder where you came from?"

"Well, sometimes, but I still have my mother, my father, and my friends, and… well… I have you…" Blitz says, and blushes a bit, "Even though I wonder who or what I was and where I come from, I'm happy with the life I have now.

Ariel blushes with a shy smile and says, "Thank you, Blitz. And I'm glad you were able to have a happy life here."

She then feels guilty about something and says, "Blitz, there's… there's something I need to tell you."

"What is it?" Blitz asks.

"Well… it's about me…" Ariel says.

She then stands up and says, "Truth is, this form isn't really my true form."

"Really?" Blitz asks.

"Yes," Ariel says, "I'm not from Earth, and I'm not really a human…"

She then begins to transform with a bright pink and yellow light, blinding Blitz a bit. When the light is gone, Blitz unshields himself and is shocked to see Ariel is not a human at all. It's revealed that Ariel is an angel. She has white skin, yellow sclera and red irises, and wears her white dress. She also exposes her pink halo and white and pink color wings.

"I'm an angel," Ariel says.

"Oh… wow…" Blitz says, stunned.

He then takes a deep breath and says, "I didn't expect you to be an angel…" he then gives Ariel a gentle smile, "But… even then, I can tell you're still the same Ariel…"

Ariel blushes in surprise and shyly smiles, "Um… thank you, Blitz."

"You're welcome, Ariel," Blitz says.

The two then lean to each other and give each other a kiss on the lips, expressing their love towards each other.

Flashback Ends:

"After that, your mother told me a few details about herself being an angel from Heaven and also helped watch over Hell. Even about the fact about me being a demon from Hell. However, there are still a lot of secrets she kept to herself," Blitz says.

"That's weird," Sakura says.

"Still, I'm curious to know if that place really is Hell," Derek says.

"Me too!" The twins reply.

"Well then…" Loona says and grins, "I say we find out if the place really is Hell."

Sakura, Derek, and the twins say, "Yeah!"

"Yay!" Tilla cheers.

Blitz giggles, "Sounds like we're all on the same boat about wanting to check the place out. However, it's best that we take precautions. We don't want to run into those frightening angels again, and who knows what we might come across."

"Good point," Loona says.

"That would be for the best," Sakura says.

"Hey dad, are you going to keep that spear you got?" Derek asks.

Blitz turns his head towards the spear he has taken from the incident earlier. The spear is cleaned up and no bloodstains on it.

"I'm not sure. I just took it in case those angels followed us," Blitz says.

"I think it's a good idea. You still got the katana and the Japanese weapons our great-grandfather gave to you," Loona says.

"That's true, and I am licensed to use them as well as a gun, but it's mainly for emergencies," Blitz says, "Still, we can head there first thing tomorrow, but for now, let's finish eating and continue with our New Year's Eve and New Year's Night."

Loona and the kids nod their heads in reply, agreeing to have a good time.

Then Sakura asks, "By the way dad, how did our grandparents react when they learned mom was an angel."

Blitz snicker, "Yeah. Of course, they were shocked to see her in her true form, my dad practically fainted upon seeing her. But they were able to warm up, and were glad to know that despite her being an angel, she's still the same Ariel."

The kids laugh to learn that their grandfather fainted after learning about their mother's trueself.

After having dinner and sometime later, the Fujikawa Family are now dressed for the night and soon reach the local shrine. Blitz and the boys are wearing normal clothes and warm jackets. Excluding Derek, who is human, Blitz, and the twins are in their human disguise.

Blitz's human form is a light tan skin, with a pale skin over his eye like his injury. He has dark brown hair with a white streak, white sclera and red irises for eyes.

Skyler's human disguise resembles Blitz's, but his hair is a buzz cut style. His skin is a fair skin like Sakura's, and of course the yellow sclera changes to white. Other than that, everything else is the same.

And meanwhile, all the girls are wearing kimonos.

Sakura's kimono is a lavender color decorated with pink cherry blossoms. She also has a red and pink checkered belt, and wears black boots. Her hair is also in a bun with her hair sticking out and grows down.

Loona is wearing a navy blue with a black belt. It's decorated with white stars, and she has a silver crescent moon hairclip in her hair. He also has black boots.

Tilla is wearing a bright red kimono decorated with apples on it, and has a white belt around her waist. She is wearing cute tiny boots as well. Of course, Tilla is in her human form that is similar to her father's, except for the snow white cheeks.

And the snow makes the shine and the area sparkles and white.

"I really like coming to the shrine on New Years since we moved here," Loona says.

"Me too," The boys reply.

"I really love to see how beautiful the snow looks right now," Sakura says.

The family then begins to have their fun at the shrine. Have warm foods and drinks, play a few games, and do other stuff at the also have a good time. Tilla ends up falling asleep in the baby carrier. Soon, the family begins to pick their fortune.

"I got a great blessing," Sakura happily says.

"Mine just said it's fortunate," Loona says.

"We got good blessings," The twins reply.

"My also said fortunate," Derek says.

"That's good," Blitz says. Then begins to open his.

When he reads the fortune, he is deeply confused by it, "A Future Blessing?"

"Future Blessing?" Loona questions.

"That's odd…" Sakura says.

"What does it say?" Skyler asks.

Blitz begins reading fortune, "A new adventure that appeared is the beginning of the fate that awaits for you. It will begin difficult as secrets are revealed, but at the end, happiness will await you despite the challenges you shall face."

"That's a weird and specific fortune?" Loona says, confused.

"But on the bright side, you'll have a good future," Sakura says.

Blitz smiles, "I guess you're right," though he's still confused by it.

After getting their fortune, the family look around, say their prayers at the shrine, make their donation, and also get some snacks and drinks. And of course, Blitz also takes pictures of the family having a good time and the shrine, along with the snow sculptures and work nearby. Time has passed, and the family is sitting on the seats having their drinks.

Sakura then asks, "Hey dad, can I ask you something?"

"What's that?" Blitz asks.

"Well, earlier, I've been thinking about mom," Sakura says.

"She's not the only one," Loona says, "I've been thinking about mom too."

"So did we…" Derek and the twins reply.

"I know what you mean," Blitz says, having sadness in his voice, "I've been thinking about your mother as well."

"Mama…" Tilla sadly speaks up.

Blitz hugs Tilla and says, "It's okay, sweetie," and gently rocks her.

Blitz then asks, "So what you all been thinking about, about your mother?"

"I guess, we're still dealing with what happened. I mean, it's just been two years since mom died. Or rather, she disappeared and never came back, and remembering what happened, we had to believe she's gone…" Loona says sadly.

"Yes. What happened at Lake Tahoe was so fast…" Skyler says.

Tadashi then says, "It's hard to believe that she's gone…"

Sakura says, "And Tilla was only six months old when it happened, and didn't get to spend time with her like we did."

Blitz can understand that, It's recently been the second anniversary since Ariel died, and rather, disappeared and never came back. The memories of what happened still plague Blitz as he gently touches the white blotch on his face, remembering the day when his wife is lost to them.

Blitz asks, "Do you all feel… lonely without your mother not with us anymore?"

"Well, sometimes, but we still have you, and grandma and grandpa were with us until they passed away," Sakura says.

"And we all have each other," Derek says.

"Yeah," The twins say.

"I'm glad we all were able to get through it," Blitz says.

He then says in thought, "You see Ariel, the kids turn out fine. It was a very hard Christmas and New Years since you passed away, but I do hope you're still watching over us."

Suddenly, Sakura decides to ask, "Dad, can I ask you something…?"

"What is it?" Blitz asks.

"I know you both met while you were in college and you both fell in love and married, but I always wonder, why did you both decide to marry each other?" Sakura asks.

"Huh?" Blitz questions.

"Well, it's because you both lived in different worlds," Sakura says, "Mom was an angel that used to live in Heaven before living in Hell, from what we come to understand, and you are a different being living with humans. I wonder why you both decided to marry and make it work."

"Well, I must admit, Ariel and I lived in two different worlds," Blitz says, "I'm basically an Imp who somehow ended up in a world full of humans, being founded and raised by human parents. I've gone through so much, being teased and made fun of because of how I look, and how different I am. And yet, able to make friends, get through school and graduate to become a freelance photographer, along with a cosplayer, and blogger. As for Ariel, she's a celestial being who lived for thousands of years and always lived her life to the fullest. She's beautiful, kind, smart, fun, generous, and does what she can to help humans, plants, and animals live together. I always wonder why someone as great as her can ever see someone like me. However… there was one thing I was absolutely sure of…"

"Really?" Skyler asks.

"What are you so sure of?" Tadashi adds.

Blitz turns to the kids and smiles, "I'm sure that no one else can love Ariel the way I do.

Blitz then looks up to see the beautiful and twinkling stars, and the memories he had flows within his mind.

Flashback:

The first day the two met, Blitz is out looking for photo ideas for his class and to do some errands. He then comes across an alley to see Ariel, who was in her human form, being harassed by a group of thugs. When one tries to pull her arm, Blitz kicks the guy in the face. With Blitz already having a black belt, he's able to beat them easily.

Feeling grateful, Ariel treats him for some lunch at a cafe. The two talk and they enjoy each other's company. They then exchange numbers and the two take their leave.

Time has passed, and the two spend time together, their interests, and about the kind of lives they live. The day Ariel explains to Blitz about the world she came from, and explains about her being an angel, and about Blitz being an Imp.

They also went to places together, the beach, gardens, and even places to eat and chat. They even went to Vegas together. Even though Ariel has to cover her ears sometimes due to it being loud at times. Of course, Blitz is always sure to make Ariel comfortable.

And then, one night at Lake Tahoe, during an aurora, Blitz and Ariel are both sitting on the bench as the snow falls from the sky.

Blitz then brings out a small black box and opens it to reveal a gold ring band, in the center is a pink gold rose with a rose quartz gemstone in the center.

Blitz asks, "Ariel, will you marry me?"

Ariel is surprised, but smiles with tears in her eyes and says, "Yes."

And months have passed in the spring, Blitz and Ariel married in Japan, where his adopted mother, Kaguya's family lives. They married when the Cherry Blossoms were fully blooming, making it very magical.

And then, they found Loona, who was around five at the time, and when Ariel was pregnant with Sakura, and adopted her into the family during one of the coldest days in January.

And later in Japan, Sakura was born a little Early during the Cherry Blossoms blooming, seeing her beautiful light pink skin and with the Cherry Blossoms in Bloom, they named her after them while they're in bloom.

Then a few years went by and adopted Derek with the blessings of his grandmother.

Then later on, Skyler and Tadashi were born during the fall, and Tilla was born in the summer.

And of course, during those times, Blitz works hard as a freelance photographer, cosplayer, and blogger, and has won a few awarding pictures that are used in many different ways.

Flashback Ends:

Blitz says in thought, "Ariel, you've accepted me as a normal person, the good and the bad. And I was able to accept you. I only wish I can learn more about the life you had before, but I'm sure that you do your best to spread your kindness to others. I hope that someday, I can learn about the world we came from, and so much more."

Suddenly, they begin to hear murmurs, "Is it time…? Yes, it's almost time? Wow, time flies fast."

Blitz then looks at his phone to see that it's already 11:59 p.m, almost midnight and the new year.

"It's almost the new year," Blitz says.

"Wow. time flies," Sakura says.

"Yeah. The year is almost over," Skyler says.

"And we had a great time," Tadashi says.

"Yeah," Blitz says with a smile.

Soon, the crowd cheers, "13… 12… 11… 10… 9… 8… 7…" Then Blitz and his family begin counting down as well, "6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1…" and once the clock reaches midnight, everyone cheers, "HAPPY NEW YEAR!"

Everyone cheers and claps as fireworks are being launched in the sky.

Blitz turns to the family, "Happy New Years everyone!"

Loona and the kids happily say, "Happy New Years!"

The Fujikawa Family smile as they enjoy the rest of their New Years having fun at the shrine before enjoying the rest of their time at home and celebrate as a family.

Meanwhile, back in the world of Hell, the Exorcist, Lute walks into an office that is a dark place. There is someone else in the room, though the dark room is making it hard to tell who or what they are, but it's clear that it's male.

"You actually found them?" A voice speaks out.

"Yes," Lute says, "We tried to attack them, but they escaped, and that pathetic Imp managed to kill one of our soldiers. We need to find and get rid of them before anyone sees them.

But then the man says, "Calm down, girl. We'll find them in no time. Besides, you remember the plan we have."

"About the Extermination, right?" Lute questions.

"That's right. We still have time to find them again and we'll make sure they won't escape this time," The figure in the shadows says.

He then shows an evil yellow smirk on his face, "And by the time we're done, no one will know who they really are."

Meanwhile...

Song:

At the end of the rainbow there's happiness

And to find it, how often I've tried

But my life is a race

Just a wild goose chase

And my dreams have all been denied

Why have I always been a failure

What can the reason be

I wonder if the world's to blame

I wonder if it could be me

Song:

I'm always chasing rainbows

Watching clouds drifting by

In a city known as Pentagram City in a world called Hell, a world where demons and sinners roam. An event has just come to an end. Some of the places are deserted and no one is on the street. And some have poles that are covered in blood and a demon is stabbed by a spear.

Charlotte Morningstar:

My schemes are just like all my dreams

Ending in the sky

At a tall building a young woman walks on the balcony with a sad expression on her face. The young lady's name is Charlotte Morningstar, the Princess of Hell, or Charlie for short. She's the daughter of the rulers of Hell, King Lucifer and Lilith Morningstar.

Charlie is a tall, slender, hellborn demon, standing at around 6 feet tall. She has long, blonde hair, with lighter blonde and pink highlights, which is tied into a twice-banded low ponytail. Her blonde bangs flip to her left with a curl. Her lips are black and she has rosy red cheeks. She wears gray eyeliner, her eyes are red, her sclera is light yellow, and she has thick black eyelashes, both top and bottom. She accessorizes with a small black bow tie and black suspenders, with an untucked white, long-sleeved dress-shirt. Over this she usually wears a fitted red tuxedo jacket with dark-red lapels and a pair of red fitted pants. She wears black and white saddle shoes.

She walks onto the balcony and lets out a sad sigh as she brushes back her hair. Charlie then raises her other arm up in the sky and fires some kind of fireball. It explodes into the sky as multi-colored fireworks.

Charlotte Morningstar:

Some fellows look and find the sunshine

As soon as the fireworks light up the sky, many different demons come out and begin to walk on the streets.

Charlotte Morningstar:

I always look and find the rain

In a dark building, a tall gray woman with black and white colored hair walks to the curtains and opens it with her long fingers. There is another gray male demon wearing a black top hat with a red and green feather drinking a glass, while two more are in the darkness.

Charlotte Morningstar:

Some fellows make a winning sometime

At a different part of the city, there is a large purple colored building with pink windows. It has a sign that reads 'Porn Studios' with red lips in the middle. The sign also has a red female demon wearing a black jumper and black hair.

In one of the floors of the building, there are three demons.

The first demon is a slim, technology-themed demon, standing at approximately 7 feet with a flat-screen TV for a head. The monitor projects two eyes with red sclera and light blue pupils, the outline and wrinkles of his left eye being cyan, and a mouth with sharp teeth that glows light blue. His skin is dark gray and his fingers are light blue from the second knuckle. He wears a dark blue tuxedo with lighter stripes and a black and red striped shirt. He has a red bow tie and a light blue undershirt with an upside-down broadcast symbol. On his head, he wears black top hat with red and blue designs reminiscent of a broadcast symbol and radio wave symbol, respectively. His TV antennae stick out the top of the hat, the right one bent into a zigzag.

Sitting next to him is a slim female demon with slightly gray-brown skin. She has long, curly hair tied into large pigtails which are velvet on the tips and pale blue at the ends, with white swirl streaks on her pigtails and on her bangs and with black hair ties holding her hair up. Her eyes have white irises and red sclera, and she seems to be wearing white clown eyeliner with burgundy eyeshadow and black lipstick with a strip across the center of her mouth. She wears a black shirt with two hearts on it, and a gray vest with a fur collar that has red hearts. She wears velvet-blue striped pants with a heart-shaped buckle belt, and maroon shoes with white pom poms on the top. She also wears two skull earrings on each side of her head and fingerless black striped evening gloves, with the alternate colors of the right and left being white and velvet, respectively.

The female demon excitedly shows the TV headed demon her phone, probably showing something on social media.

Sitting across from them is a tall, slender moth demon around 10 feet tall with grayish-lavender skin and cerise-pink eyes, over which he is always depicted wearing gold-rimmed heart-shaped sunglasses with cerise-pink lenses. He has a wide mouth full of sharp, red colored, pointed teeth, and possesses a single golden fang that sits to his far left of center. He wears a floor-length vivid-red coat, which features a white fur trim at the wrists, as well as black and white striped fur trim down the coat center-front to the bottom hem. Along with long black heeled boots. A large fluffy white 'collar' decorated with small red love-hearts is wrapped around his neck - this plumes up from his coat's break-line. His coat is pinned with a gold chain and gold love-heart shaped broach fastenings at the breast. He accessorizes with a matching vivid-red top hat that has a wide, asymmetrical zebra-print hat-band. Two appendages sprout from the band of the hat: on his left, one black spiked antennae, and on his right, what appears to be a large black and white striped feather.

The message reads:

[Did you get my money, Angie baby?

"I'm wittha John now. I don't get why this needed to happen so soon after the extermination tho. Boss.

Just do it. No sass k sugar.

Yes. Val.]

Charlotte Morningstar:

I never even make the game

Believe me

In a different part of town, a female demon wearing a light peach dress and light color hat has been killed. The one with dark hair with black clothes holds a spear while the other wears red glasses and a white lab coat checks off the checklist in her hand. Then black round creatures jump on the corpse and begin to eat it.

Above the building, there is another female demon wearing a large black and red hat and matching dress. The sign reads 'Franklin and Rosie Emporium.' The demon uses a black paint brush to cross off the name 'Franklin' on the sign.

Charlotte Morningstar:

I'm always chasing rainbows

Down on the street, all the demons and sinners go on with their lives in Hell. Some also pick up the remaining corpses of those who are exterminated. Some also walk around the town, smoke, drink, and such.

Charlotte Morningstar:

Waiting to find a little bluebird

Charlie begins to shed tears and again turns to the clock tower. When she turns her head, her eyes turn red and the pupils turn yellow.

Charlotte Morningstar:

In vain

At the streets of Hell where the clock tower is, all the demons and sinners are walking. The clock that shows the time continues to tick. The sign below says 'Next Cleanse 0 Days.' Then changes to 'Next Cleanse 365 Days' and it begins to ring.

Chapter 3: That's Entertainment Part 1

After the Extermination, back on Earth…

Blitz and his family are hard at work in their house to be sure their home is cleaned up. Blitz and Loona are making some bento lunches for everyone while Sakura, Derek, and Skyler are gathering some supplies like a first aid kit, ropes, phone charges, and other supplies for their travel. Tadashi is in charge of watching Tilla and keeping her entertained until everyone else is finished packing.

Some time has passed and everyone has finished packing some food, supplies, and other essentials.

"Okay everyone, are you all ready?" Blitz asks.

"We've got all the supplies," Sakura says.

"And the first aid kit," Skyler says.

"We also got the food," Derek says.

"And Tilla's things," Tadashi says.

"And we got out weapons," Loona says, holding her gun.

"Why are you bringing dad's gun?" Derek asks.

"Well, I'm licensed to use one," Loona says, "And you never know when we need one. I've also got some of my shurikens, kunai, and other weapons that can fit in my bag."

Sakura blushes, "I guess that's true," And presents her bow and arrows, "I've brought my archery gear too."

Skyler also brings out his baseball bat, "And I brought my bat."

"So did I," Derek says, holding out his.

Blitz then says, "I must admit," And presents his Japanese sword, "I also decided to bring my grandfather's katana."

"I guess it's clear that we all aren't sure on what to expect in this other world," Sakura says.

Then Skyler asks, "Hey dad, are you going to bring that spear you brought with you?"

Blitz turns to see the spear that he has found the day before.

"I guess so," Blitz says and takes the spear with him, "Although, I'm sure the residents would wonder why I even have it."

"From the weapons we saw scattered around, I wouldn't be surprised if other demons already collected them," Loona says.

"Alright then, now that we got everything ready," Blitz says and puts on his backpack. Then places his bracelet on his wrist, "It's time we explore this other world, this world called Hell."

Blitz then gently rubs the crystal on his bracelet and it opens a portal in front of them as everyone changes into their true form. Sakura then places Tilla in the baby carrier strapped around her.

"Alright everyone, single line and remember to stick together," Blitz says.

"Okay dad," Derek and the twins reply.

Soon, everyone walks through the portal and into the strange world of red and destroyed city. Once they've entered the strange new world, the Fujikawa Family begin to explore the strange new world. As they explore the city, they notice strange creatures walking around in all shapes and sizes, and some are frightening more than others, and others don't even look human.

"This place is still kind of creepy," Sakura says.

"Yeah. The place is so red, and the buildings look kind of busted up," Loona says.

"Well some of them. Others seem to be in okay conditions," Blitz says.

Skyler asks, "Dad, do you think this place really is Hell from mom's story?"

"I think it is," Blitz says.

"Do you remember this place?" Tadashi asks.

Blitz answers, "I don't think so. I don't think I've been here before."

"What do we do?" Sakura asks.

"It's best we continue forward and try to learn more about this place," Blitz says.

Loona and the kids nod their heads in response.

The group continues walking down the sidewalk as the portal closes behind them. The group continues walking and sees the many demons begin walking around after the events from earlier. It is as if the incident never happened.

The group continues walking down the sidewalk and wonder what the place is and what's going on. The Fujikawa family continue walking around and notice the demons and the strange buildings and other, well, differences than what they're used to. Soon, the residents take notice and begin whispering among themselves and staring at them.

"Why are they staring at us?" Derek asks.

"Yeah. They're giving us really strange looks," Loona wonders.

"I'm not sure. It's kind of disturbing," Blitz says.

Yeah," Tadashi says, cleaning close to Blitz.

Sakura grows uneasy and notices, "And for some reason, a lot of them are looking at me for some reason."

And Sakura accidentally bumps into someone and falls on her bottom.

Sakura quickly apologizes, "Oh um, I'm sorry about that, I uh…"

"It's quite alright my dear," A voice says.

She soon looks up to see that the being seems to look like a slim man, but he's dapper, and round seven feet tall with beige-colored skin, and usually has a broad smile full of sharp, yellow teeth. He sports a pinkish-red cropped, angled bob-cut with black tips at the ends and two large, black tipped tufts of hair extending from the top of his head, evoking the ears of a deer. The style has an undercut at the back, and two small black antlers protruding from the crown. His eyes have dark-red sclerae, bright-red irises and thin black pupils. His forearms and lower legs fade to dark gray, and he has red hoofed toes and red fingers. He is wearing a red pinstripe coat with dark-red lapels piped with white, which is ragged along the bottom hem. Underneath this he wears a bright red dress-shirt with a black cross on the chest, and long black dress pants with matching bright red cuffs. He also wears a dark-red oval-shaped monocle, rimmed with black, over his right eye. He accessorizes with a black knotted bowtie with a bright red center, black gloves with red at the fingertips, and black pointed-toe boots with red deer hoofprints emblazoned on the soles. He also carries a thin cane with a sentient vintage style microphone attached to it.

Then the man reaches his hand towards her, "Are you quite alright, my dear?"

Sakura slowly places her hand on his, and the man helps her back on her feet.

"I'm alright. Again, I'm sorry for bumping into you like that," Sakura says.

"That's quite alright, but do try to be more careful. After the recent Extermination, it can get some demons in quite a tizzy," The man says.

"Um okay…" Sakura says.

The man looks at Sakura and arches an eyebrow to notice her appearance.

Confused, Sakura asks, "Is something wrong?"

"Not wrong, but you just remind me of someone," The man says.

"I see…" Sakura says, then gently moves away, "Again, I'm sorry for bumping into you, but I really should get going."

"Of course, do be careful now," The man says.

Sakura continues on with Tilla in her arms and catches up with her family.

"What happened, sis?" Loona asks.

"Not much, just accidentally bump into someone," Sakura says.

Sakura, Loona, and the rest of the family, leaving the man behind. Unknown to the family, the red man looks towards the family, and more specifically towards Sakura.

"Hmm, well that's interesting. A half angel and demon, along with three others, a human, a hellhound, and an Imp. Quite unique. I must say, they'll certainly be quite entertaining," The man says in thought.

As time goes on, the Fujikawa Family wanders around the strange city for a while. However, everytime they try to entertact with other demons, they either tell them to 'fuck off,' or 'buzz off.' Some of the demons were being flirty with Blitz, Sakura, and Loona. And others give Sakura strange looks, either in shock, or even let her pass without a problem.

"It's official, I really have issues with this place," Loona says.

"Yeah," Derek says, "Those demons were very annoyed with us, telling me and the boys to buzz off."

"No kidding. One called me shorty," Skyler says.

"They were really mean to us," Tadashi adds.

"At least you weren't being asked around to go out for drinks and such," Sakura says, flustered.

"Yeah. Pretty sure they might try to drug us or do disgusting things," Loona says, muttering at the last part.

"Yeah, but everyone was acting really strange towards Sakura," Tadashi says.

"I've noticed it too," Sakura says, "Some even bow or curtsey towards me."

"I thought it was strange as well. Well, not as strange as the flirting remarks some made at me," Blitz.

"Should we even be here for much longer? I'm starting to think that coming here was a bad idea," Sakura says, feeling wary.

Tilla clenches Sakura's shirt and hugs her in response.

"Yeah. This place smells terrible and I'm not liking the looks these guys are giving us," Lonna says.

"Neither did we," Skyler and Tadashi say, staying close to their dad.

"And those guys always look at us weird," Derek says.

"I don't really like it either, but let's try to explore around a little longer before heading home," Blitz says.

Suddenly, they hear screaming causing the family to look up. Soon, a mysterious creature falls down from above the sky as he screams, "Aaaaah!" He falls face-first onto the road.

"Ouch," Blitz says.

"Yikes," Loona says.

"That must've hurt," Sakura says, wincing.

The being regains himself and is surprised, "Ugh. Huh?" Then checks himself, "I'm alive! I'm alive-"

However, it's short lived when a black car drives over him and blood spreads on the street. The kids scream in fight as Blitz, Loona, and Sakura conceal the kids eyes in shock.

Just then, coming out of the car is a slender Spider-like demon, probably around 8 feet tall. His fur is white and he has a mop of fluffy white hair that extends from both the front and back of his head, with splotches of light-pink across it. He also has a distinctive and focal light-pink heart pattern on the back of his head. The light-pink outline of a heart also encircles his chest. He also has two pairs of arms. His eyelids are light pink and the color extends up to his eyebrows, giving the effect of eyeshadow, and his lashes are dark and thick. His irises are cerise pink. His right eye has a light yellow sclera, his left eye has a dark sclera. He has a wide mouth full of sharp, pointed teeth and possesses a single golden fang that sits slightly to his right of center. He has three cerise-pink dots under each of his eyes. He also has a prominent chest that is actually composed entirely of fluffy fur. He is wearing a long light pink suit-blazer with horizontal white stripes down the length, reddish-gray miniskirt, and long reddish-gray thigh-high heeled boots, accessorized with a reddish-gray bowtie with a cerise pink center and a black choker. On his top set of arms he wears long cerise pink gloves with white detailing at the cuffs, on his bottom set of arms he wears long white gloves.

Blitz and the others are shocked by what happened, and to see the spider demon climbing out of the car.

The demon is known as Angel Dust, the famous Porn Star.

Just then, a voice appears in the car, "Heh. Thanks for the fun time, hot stuff."

"Yeah, yeah, listen," Angel says, leaning inside the car.

He then comes out and closes it.

He brushes off his hair and says, "Keep this discreet, hear me?"

Then leans to the open window of the car, "I can't let it get out that I'm offering my services to randos on the street. It was a quick cash grab, ya got it?"

He then snaps four of his fingers to the demon in the car. In the car is some kind of black own demon. He has his hand with black claws on the steering wheel. He has buttons on his torso, a gray fedora, and a black a bow tie. His face appears lighter shade of gray with his left eye having a black sclera with a red iris in the shape of a heart.

The driver, Travis scoffs and says, "Whatever you say, slut!" then laughs.

Angel places his hands on his cheeks and dramatically says, "Ouch, ooh, such an insult!"

Then turns to his lower pairs of arms crossed while one arm is on the shoulder and the other on the upper shoulder.

The spider demon approaches the car causing the owl demon to lower his ears, "Let me know when you come up with something creative to call me… You sack of poorly packaged horse shit," and points all four fingers at the spider demon. Then has one pointing to his face. He then grabs the owl demon's tie, "Tell the missus I said hi." And gives him a smooch, "Schnookums," and leaves the car.

Annoyed Travis mutters, "Pack of poor-"

As Travis angrily drives off and a crashing sound is heard. When the car is gone, there is a loud sound of a car squealing. Followed by crashing noises. The spider demon looks at the road with a straight look.

"That was weird," Loona says.

"Very weird," Sakura replies.

Angel turns to notice Blitz, Loona, and the kids.

"Hey, what brings you all here?" The demon, Angel Dust asks.

"Well, um, my family and I were exploring around," Blitz answers.

"Picked the wrong time to come here, especially after the Extermination Day," Angel says.

"Extermination Day?" Blitz questions.

"Yeah, that's right. The day after Extermination are fuckin hectic due to the Turf Wars," Angel says.

"Turf Wars?" Loona questions.

"What? You ain't heard of Turf Wars before?" Angel questions.

"We're actually new here so this is our first time exploring the city," Blitz says.

"Well, welcome to Pentagram city, where all humans who die on Earth, and end up in this shit hole," Angel says.

Blitz sighs, "I'm going to need you to refrain from saying bad languages in front of my children."

"Whatever. Not gonna stop them from saying it later," Angel says, shrugging his shoulders

He then leans towards Blitz with a lustful expression, "You know, you're actually kind of cute, for an Imp," Angel says, and places his hand on his cheek, giving it a rub, "You know any good tricks in bed."

"Uh, no thank you," Blitz says as he moves back, "I'm not very interested in doing uh, that."

"Your loss," Angel says with a smirk.

He then says, "Anyway, names Angel Dust, the Porn Star."

"Oh um, I'm Blitz Fujikawa, I'm kind of a performer, blogger, and also a photographer and cosplayer," Blitz says. Then gestures to his children, "And these are my children. My eldest, adopted daughter, Loona. My other daughter, Sakura, my adopted son, Derek, my twin boys, Skyler and Tadashi, and lastly, my youngest daughter, Tilla."

"Hey," Loona says.

"Hello," Sakura says.

"Hey," Derek says.

"Hi," The twins reply.

Tilly shyly waves, "Hello."

"Well, aren't you a unique bunch, though, two of you look like angels," Angel says.

"Kind of a long story," Sakura says.

Angel then looks at Tilla, "But this little girlie is a little cutie. She has these cute horns and those little wings," and tickles Tilla's tummy, making her cutie, "Aww, she is so cute. Reminds me of my Nuggs."

"Nuggs?" Skyler questions.

"Fat Nuggets, my pet pig," Angel says.

"You have a pig?" Tadashi asks.

"Sure do. He's a bundle of nuggets," Angel says.

Tilla giggles, "Angie Angie.

Angel chuckles, "Angie, huh. Aren't you a little cutie? Mind if I hold her?"

"Sure," Blitz says and let Angel hold him.

Tilla giggles and ruffles her head into Angel's chest, "Fluffy. Fluffy."

Angel giggles, "Aren't you a little bundle. They may look at it, but they're not real tits."

"Can you not say it," Sakura responds, deadpanned.

Then Angel says, "Anyway, it's kind of weird seeing demons who are also angels. Then again, Charlie is considered to be both as well because of her parents."

"Charlie?" Sakura questions.

"Charlie Morningstar, the Princess of Hell. Daughter of Hell's Head Honcho, Lucifer Morningstar. She's also the owner of the Happy Hotel," Angel says.

"Morningstar?" Blitz questions in thought.

"Why would a princess be running a hotel?" Sakura asks.

"Eh, it's a long story, but it's best to talk to her yourself, but she and her girlfriend are doing an interview or some shit," Angel says, shrugging his shoulders, "I can show you guys if you want."

"We don't mind," Loona says.

"Great. Just let me get something," Angel says, and looks behind him to see a vending machine for his namesake drugs. He goes for the angel dust and just as he gets a hold of it.

"There's vending machines that sell drugs?" Sakura questions.

"It's Hell, what do you expect?" Angel says.

"Think they got one with drinks?" Derek asks, confused.

"None here," Angel says, and about to open the bag.

Before the demon can open the bag, another demon wearing a black hood runs by, "Yoink!" And takes the bag of drugs.

"Hey!" Angel shouts, annoyed.

"Up yours, drag show!" The feather demon shouts as he runs away.

But just then, a boulder proceeds to fall out of the sky, crushing the feathered demon alongside Angel's drugs.

Angel gasps, "Oh, my GOD!" Then leans in to pick up what's left of his pack of drugs with a devastated look on his face, "MY DRUGS!" He then clenches the cloth angrily and looks up, "Damn it!"

"Where did that come from?" Loona asks.

The group looks up to see a black, yellow and reddish-pink color Zeppelin flying over the city. The airship has guns and other machinery that is blasting everywhere in sight.

"I'm guessing it's from that," Blitz says.

"Should have known Egglord would be causing problems here," Angel says.

"Who?" Sakura asks.

"I'll explain later. Come on, we gotta get going," Angel says, and hurries off.

"Wait, Angel!" Blitz calls out.

"Where the hell are you going?!" Loona calls out.

Soon, Blitz and his family begin to follow them.

Inside the airship, maniacal laughter is surrounding it. In the ship there are multiple white eggs called Egg Bois. They have small skinny black limbs. They seem that their yellow eyes are actually inside the large crack in their shells and their mouths are an additional crack on the outside of their shells. They wear a yellow shirt under a gray coat with yellow vertical stripes on it and a black tie. They also wear a black top hat with a pink or magenta stripe atop their shells.

The source of the maniacal laughter is actually from a demon named Sir Pentious. He's a slender snake-like demon whose body color is predominantly a charcoal gray. His eyes have cerise sclera with narrow black pupils, and he has a wide mouth with sharp yellow teeth; two of which being long snake-like fangs. His neck is long and his tail is black with thick yellow stripes featuring numerous cerise eyes running down the length of it. He has a black cobra hood with its front colored yellow with black corners and four cerise eye patterns spread across the center. Sir Pentious wears a jacket in a matching charcoal gray to his skin, pinstriped with yellow, and a black bow-tie with a single cerise eye in the center. Beneath the jacket is a long sleeved yellow undershirt. He also wears black fingerless gloves with yellow dots on each knuckle and has sharp cerise claws. He accessorizes with a large top hat in charcoal gray which has a large cerise eye in the center of it, as well as many sharp yellow teeth and a pair of goggles.

He grabs the controls and says in pride, "Those other cowardly sinners dare not hinder my territorial takeover! A wise decision. The power of my machines are unmatched!" Then pushes the levers forward with his claws. "No other demon can compare to the likes of I!"

The Egg Bois, #23 says, "Gee, that was pretty swell, boss!"

"Yeah!" Another Egg Boi cheers.

A third appears in front of the controls, "You really showed them what for!" and points his thumb to the window.

Then says, "I liked when you shot them with your ray gun-"

Annoyed, Sir Pentious swats the egg away.

Egg Boi #23 says, depressed, "I wish he'd shoot me with his ray gun."

Then his comrade pats him on the head, much to the snake demon's annoyed expression.

"At this rate, I will seize control of the entire west side of the pentagram by day's end!" Sir Pentious says. He then pushes forward the levers, "And nothing, not a single beast in this inferno of suffering will be able to take back, "This empire from my constrictive grasp!" having an Egg Boi in his coil and squeezing him.

Suddenly, noise makers appear in the airship.

And Egg Boi cheers, "Whoo!"

Then pops a cork from a bottle and it hits his boss' face. The snake demon then throws the Egg boi from his coil while he uses his hand to swat away the other one.

Another Egg Boi cheers, "Oh boy!"

"Hell will be mine, and everybody will know the name of Sir Pe-" Sir Pentious says with pride.

But suddenly, someone calls out in a remark, "Egglord!" interrupting the snake demon.

He isn't pleased at all, "Pardon? Who said that?!"

He then looks around to find the source.

He then glared at two of his minions, "What did you just say to me you fried chicken fetuses?!" He then hisses with rattling sounds, and demands, "Sssspeak up!"

"That wasn't us, mister boss man," One of the Egg Bois speaks up.

Suddenly, they hear a strange sound and something crashes through the window and bounces off the floor as it makes a fusing sound. A closer look, Sir Pentious and his Egg Bois are stunned to see the object is a red bomb with a black skull on it. Before they can do anything, the bomb explodes leaving our sparkles and red smoke. The snake demon coughs out the smoke and sparkles that have got from his mouth.

Suddenly, a female's voice asks "You looking for a fight…"

Just then, a red boot stomps on the ground.

"Old man?" The female voice finishes her sentence with a grin and holds a bomb in her hand.

The demon who invaded Pentious' vehicle is a spunky powerhouse demon named Cherri Bomb. She's a cyclops demon. She has long pink hair with blonde and white accents contained in a large ponytail, and wears a large amount of mascara. Her eye has a bloodshot pink sclera and a pale yellow x-shaped pupil. Her skin is mostly white, with pink freckles on her face and right shoulder. She also has a tattoo along her right arm that changes with different artists' interpretations. Cherri wears a gray, fingerless satin glove on her left arm and appears to have a tattoo sleeve on her right arm. She also wears a red off-shoulder crop top, a black bra, a reddish, torn-up miniskirt with two buttons on the front with one loose suspender, and ripped black leggings underneath. She appears to wear a red and white boot on her left foot, while on the right, a pointed red shoe.

"Why don't you get that tinker toy bullshit off my turf before I smash it!" Cherri says, tossing the bomb in her hand.

Then a piece of large pipe classes to the ground.

"...more," Cherri adds.

"Oh, you wanna go, missy?" Sir Pentious questions.

He brushes his upper hand under his chin with an evil grin, "Well I'm happy to oblige!"

He laughs evilly as all of his eyes begin to glow red and his minions are ready to fight. Well, one is holding a flamethrower of some kind while the other holds a wrench.

In a large New station known as 666 News, a breaking report is about to take place. Sitting in front of the camera is a tall woman with short blond hair, pale face and red eyes and thick black eyeshadow. She wears a red long sleeve dress with a pearl necklace. The one sitting next to her looks like a man wearing a blue suit and has white hair, but wears a gas mask.

"Good after noon I'm Katie Killjoy," The news woman introduces.

"And, I'm Tom Trench," The male reporter adds

Then Tom announces, "Chaos in Pentagram city today as a turf war raging on the west side between notable kingpins Sir Pentious and self-proclaimed spunky powerhouse Cherri Bomb."

"That's right Tom. After the recent extermination, many areas are now up for grabs." Katie says.

Then the screen shows the event of Cherry Bomb vs. Sir Pentious and his Egg Bois.

Katie continues. "Demons all over hell are already duking it out to gain new territory."

"Those two seem to really be going at it, huh?" Tom asks.

Katie says, bringing out a tooth and nail from her cup, "Looks like they're fighting tooth and nail for that hot spot!" Then eat them.

"And I'd sure like to nail her hot spot," Tom says, giving a perverted look.

"You are a lipdick jackass Tom. Or should I say?" Katie says. Then holds out her cup and purposely drops coffee on his private spot.

"No dick?" Katie concludes.

"N-not again…" Tom moans in pain and has his head flop on the table.

Yet Katie continues with the broadcast, "Coming up next, we have an exclusive interview with the daughter of hell's own head honcho who's here to discuss her brand-new passion project. All that and more, after the break!" as she crushes her cup to pieces.

She turns to her colleague who is in pain and angrily says, "Suck it up your little bitch!"

The TV changes to color and beeps. Backstage, the Princess of Hell, Charlotte Morningstar, Charlie for short, is getting ready for her interview.

Helping straighten her bowtie is her girlfriend, Vaggie.

Vaggie is a slim demon with muted gray-lavender colored skin. Her hair is white and has a jagged, moth-like shape to the cut, with gray-lavender stripes at the ends. She wears a large, ragged dark reddish-pink bow with two long tails on the back of her head, which reacts along with her moods. Her right eye has an ivory white iris and her sclera is light pink. Her left eye is missing and is replaced by a dark reddish-pink X on a slate-gray eyepatch, which glows when she is angry or irritated. She wears a dark pink blouse with a dark slate-gray peter-pan style collar, scalloped trim to the sleeves, and two buttons down the front. Her choker and skirt are the same dark slate-gray. Vaggie accessories are long slate-gray fingerless gloves and long thigh-high stockings, which are scalloped with white at the tops and the tips of the toes.

"Okay you remember what to say," Vaggie asks.

Charlie takes a deep breath and says, "Yes, Let's do this."

"Just listen and I'll mouth it to you-" Vaggie says, causing Charlie to deflate.

Charlie groans, "Come on, Vaggie I know what to say. I just feel like we need to…"

"I don't know… make things sound more exciting," Charlie adds, walking to the table to pick up a donut and toss it away. She gasps as an idea reaches her, "OH!"

Then leans to Vaggie with a smile, "What if I-"

"Sing a song about it," Vaggie concludes.

"You knew I was gonna say that?" Charlie asks with a smile on her face and taps Vaggie's nose causing her to smile.

"Because I know you," Vaggie says, tightening Charlie's bow tie.

But grabs her arms in a serious tone, "But please don't sing. This is serious,"

"Well you know, I'm better at expressing myself and my goal through song," Charlie says as she climbs on the table.

"But life isn't a musical hon," Vaggie says to her.

"Fine but I have these other ideas of what to say: the highlighted bits are the best board," Charlie says, eagerly taking out a paper.

Vaggie takes the paper and says, "Uh, it's all highlighted." Then notice something at the bottom, "Is this a drawing?"

"Yes! That's the happy endings," Charlie happily says.

The picture on the bottom shows the demons having halos, and a rainbow with clouds around them with hearts with smiley faces.

"Everyone's smiling and happy in heaven," Charlie answers, wrapping her arms around Vaggie with sparkles in her eyes.

But Vaggie says, "I don't think it's that simple." Then gives Charlie back her paper, as she says while Charlie looks over, "Just please follow the talking points we went over." Then drags Charlie over to face her saying in a serious tone, "And do not sing!"

"Okay fine. I'll just half the results of my impeccable improv skills," Charlie says in a strange accent.

Then walks over to Katie Killjoy. Vaggie can't help but have her arms crossed with a worried expression on her face.

Charlie nervously walks over to Katie, "Hiii! I'm Charlie." And offers a handshake.

"Katie Killjoy," Katie answers in a monotone voice. She then blows out the smoke of her cigarette.

She then says to Charlie, "I'd say it's a pleasure to meet you, but that would be a lie," throws away her cigarette, "And you can put that away," Then gestures to Charlie's hand, "I don't touch the gays. I have standards!"

"Yeah? How's uh... how's that working out for ya?" Charlie asks, nervously and turns to look around nervously.

But then Katie says, "Look, my time is money. So, I'll keep this short." And proceeds to poke Charlie, "You're not here because we wanted you here. You're here because Jeffrey couldn't make it for his cannibal cooking segment."

As she gestures to the billboard of Jeffrey's cannibalism cooking show titled "It's Dahm Good!" that can be seen in the background.

Katie continues, "You might be some royal big shot" fluffing her hair, "But that doesn't mean shit to me. I'm too rich and too influential to give a flying fuck about what some tux-wearing demon," as she air quotes with her fingers, "'princess' wants to advertise."

During the whole situation, Tom shakes his head in disapproval as Katie boasts about her wealth and influence to Charlie.

"But, I-" Charlie speaks out.

But Katie continues to poke Charlie's chest, "So, don't get cute with me, honey, or I will fucking bury you!" and clenches her hand.

Suddenly, the news staff says, "And we're live!"

Katie Killjoy rushes back to her desk, holding papers while cracking her neck, "Welcome back!" Then turns her head, "So, Charlotte!"

Soon, the spotlight shines on Charlie.

"It's... Charlie," Charlie nervously says.

"Whatever," Katie says, "Tell us about this new passion project you've been insistently pestering our news station about!" and tries to hold in her outburst by clenching her pen.

"Well," Charlie says nervously as she looks at the audience.

Vaggie motions her to go on with a smile.

Charlie clears her throat and exhales and says, "As most of you know, I was born here in Hell and growing up, I always tried to see the good in everyone around me."

Killjoy spots a slug and stabs it with her pen, the slug's blood bursts all over.

"Hell is my home and-" Charlie says. And then gets slug blood splattered across her cheek which she then wipes off.

Charlie continues, "You are my people. We... we just went through another extermination."

Vaggie is seen giving Charlie two thumbs up as Killjoy quickly starts to lose interest.

Charlie continues, "We lost so many souls, and it breaks my heart to see my people being slaughtered every year. No one is even given," She slams fist on table, waking Killjoy up, "A chance!" She walks up from Killjoy's desk, "I can't stand idly by while the place I live is subjected to such violence! So, I've been thinking: Isn't there a more humane way to hinder overpopulation here in Hell?," She walks around the audience" Perhaps we can create an alternative way to change souls through... redemption?" as she throws her arm around one of the News Cast's staff members, "Well, I think yes! So, that's what this project aims to achieve!" returns to Killjoy's desk, "Ladies and gentlemen, I'm opening the first of its kind! A hotel that rehabilitates sinners!"

The broadcast continues at a place called the Radio Shack, which many other demons are also watching by the streets and everywhere else in Hell.

Charlie however, begins to lose her confidence, "Y'know? 'Cause hotels are for people passing' through... temporarily…"

Suddenly, a lizard demon says, "Ahahaha! IS this girl for real?! She thinks-" tries to hold in his laughter, "You hear what she thinks?! She thi- HAHA! Ah, she's nuts," and walks out of The Kaiju Klub with his friends.

"I think it'll serve a purpose... a place to work toward redemption... yay...!" Charlie says and sheepishly smiles.

Back to the demons watching her broadcast from The Radio Shack, the demons are still watching the news broadcast. Just then, a red demon walks over to the television sets, hears about Charlie's project and is taking an interest with a devilish smile on his face.

Back at the News Station…

A Cameraman Demon snickers, "Stupid bitch."

And then Vaggie punches the cameraman square in the face.

Charlie looks around in sadness, "Look, every single one of you has something good, deep down inside. I know you do! ...Maybe I'm not getting through to you."

Razzle and Dazzle are then alerted that Charlie's about to sing.

Vaggie facepalms, "Oh no…"

And with that, Charlie snaps her fingers as the room turns dark and a spotlight is shown over a piano that Charlie, Razzle and Dazzle start performing on.

Meanwhile, back at The Radio Shack, the deer man along with his shadow can be seen tilting their heads curiously as their smiles widen.

Charlie:

I have a dream, I'm here to tell!

And she begins to walk away from the piano as two news staff look at each other.

Charlie:

About a wonderful fantastic new

Then takes out a drawing of The Happy Hotel.

Charlie:

Hotel!

Charlie:

Yes, it's one-of-a-kind! Right here in Hell, catering to a specific clientele

And Charlie boops Dazzle's nose

Razzle and Dazzle:

Oooh, ooh, ooh

Killjoy is in shock as Trench looks around, confused.

Charlie:

Inside of every demon is a rainbow

Then she throws her arm around the necks of two bird demons.

Charlie:

Inside every sinner is a shiny smile

Then she passes underneath a hellhound's tail.

Charlie:

Inside of every creepy hatchet-wielding maniac is a jolly, happy cupcake-loving child

Then hands the masked demon a sparkling cupcake and pats his head.

Charlie:

We can turn them 'round!

She then turns to Killjoy and Trench.

Charlie:

They'll be Heaven-bound! With just a little time, down at The Happy Hotel!

Meanwhile at the audience, Vaggie stands with a disappointed expression.

Charlie:

So, all you Tadashikies

She takes out a syringe from a doll demon's head.

Charlie:

Freaks

Then takes a pic with a Siamese twin demon in its cage.

Charlie:

And weirdos

Then fends off a several-eyed blob demon

Charlie:

Creepers

Then stares at a snail demon out the window

Charlie:

Fuck-ups

She then boops a couch demon on the nose

Charlie:

Crooks, and zeroes

She then returns the stolen money to charity

Charlie:

And down-fallen superheroes

She then throws her hands behind the necks of two supervillain demons.

Charlie:

Help is here!

All of you cretins

She then dips her hair into the water by the pier.

Charlie:

Sluts

Then holds out a pair of panties in disgust.

Charlie:

And losers.

And calls her rival, Helsa a loser, causing her to sneer in anger.

Charlie:

Sexual deviants

She then backs away from the sex offenders.

Charlie:

And boozers

Then turns to face a depressed demon.

Charlie:

And prescription drug abusers.

Charlie then throws away the drugs a blue demon is taking into a burning trash can.

Charlie:

Need not fear!

Forever again

A demon lands on a wheelchair and is pushed by Razzle towards Charlie and Dazzle.

Charlie:

We'll cure your sin.

She then shows the demon her clipboard.

Charlie:

We'll make you well

Dazzle injects a happiness serum into the patient.

Charlie:

You'll feel so swell! Right here in Hell!

She then briefly turns to her full demonic form.

Charlie:

At the Happy Hotel!

Razzle continues to aggressively play the piano.

She then slides over to Killjoy's right

Charlie:

There'll be no more fire

Then slides over to Trench's left

Charlie:

And no more screams. Just puppy dog kisses.

And now Charlie is holding a dog close to her face.

Charlie:

And cotton candy dreams

She holds out a stick of cotton candy.

Charlie:

And puffy-wuffy clouds

She cuddles both the dog and cotton candy.

Charlie:

You're gonna be like 'Wow!''

And soon showing the clouds forming the word 'Wow!"'

Charlie:

Once you check in with meee

Then Charlie shows a check-in chart

Vaggie is seen with both her hands covering her face.

Charlie:

So, all your cartoon porn addictions

Then Charlie confiscates a neckbeard demon's cartoon porn magazine.

Charlie:

Vegan rants.

She confiscates a vegan demon's Hellphone and takes a selfie with it.

Charlie:

Psychic predictions.

Confiscates the spell books and crystal ball of a psychic demon.

Charlie:

Ancient Roman crucifixions

She avoids running into a crucified demon and knocks over two other crucified demons.

Charlie:

End right here

She then throws away all the confiscated items off a cliff.

Charlie:

All you monsters

She then clenches the hands of two monstrous demons.

Charlie:

Thieves, and crazies

She then points finger guns over a dog demon trying to steal baguettes from an insect demon whose hood flares open.

Charlie:

Cannibals

She also tempts the cannibals with a severed arm on a plate.

Charlie:

And crying babies

Charlie then looks at a possum mother and her rabid babies, annoyed.

Charlie:

Frothing mouths that's full of rabies filled with cheer

She then pulls a hellhound with rabies close to her.

Charlie:

You'll be complete

Completes a puzzle demon.

Charlie:

It'll be so neat

A wrecking ball demon destroys the puzzle demon as Charlie gives two thumbs up!

Charlie:

Our service can't be beat

And soon Charlie is dressed in her doorman uniform.

Charlie:

You'll be on easy street, yes

She then hugs three demons, which include Mimzy.

Charlie:

Life will be sweet

She then turns to her demonic form.

Charlie:

At The Happy Hoteeel

She then twirls happily in flames as she jumps up, revealing a land made of candies and sweets behind her.

Charlie:

Yeah!

Soon Charlie finishes the song, looking exhausted as everyone in the news station looks at her with disgust and disbelief.

A Top Hat Demon speaks out, "Wow! ...That was shit!"

And everyone in the news station begins laughing.

A little earlier, somewhere in Pentagram City…

Blitz and his family continue to follow Angel down the streets and heading to the source of the blast.

"Angel, where are you going?" Blitz calls out.

"Why are we going to the source of the blast?" Sakura asks.

"Because, my pal Cherri is going to be in this fight. She's a good friend of mine, and I owe her a solid for helping me with something," Angel says.

"How do you know she's going to be there?" Sakura asks.

"Because Cherri has been fighting with Sir Egglord for a while. Plus, after the recent Extermination, there would be a lot of places up for grabs and demons want to get first dibs on new territory," Angel says.

"You've mentioned this Extermination Day before," Sakura says, "What is it?"

"I'll explain later, right now, Cherri could use some help," Angel says.

Then looks ahead, "And there she is."

Angel, Blitz, and his family arrive and stop to see the Turf War is taking place between Sir Pentious and his Egg Boiz, and Cherri Bomb. The Fujikawa Family are shocked to see a fight going on with a Snake, walking Eggs, and a single Cyclops girl with bombs. And things are getting hectic.

"Damn, this battle looks insane," Loona says.

"Is that Cyclops girl, Cherri Bomb?" Tadashi asks, pointing to the girl.

"Yep. That's her," Angel says.

Soon, a bomb lands in front of the group.

Skyler gets in front, "I got it," and kicks the bomb like a soccer ball and sends it flying.

Then it explodes at some Egg Boiz when it hits the ground.

"Nice kick, kid," Angel says.

"Skyler likes sports, especially soccer," Blitz says.

"He has quite a kick, that's for sure," Angel says.

Then Angel brings out his Thomson Guns, "Now then, it's time to have some fun," and charges into the battlefield.

"What should we do?" Sakura asks, worried.

"I don't want the children to be involved in this, so I think it's best we stay back," Blitz says.

Tadashi turns to his right, "But they can get us involved," and points to his right, "Look!"

Blitz and the others turn to see the Egg Boiz is charging towards them.

"Sakura passes Tilla to her dad and says, "I got this."

Sakura then grabs one of the Egg Bois and throws them at the others like a bowling ball striking bowling pinks.

"Nice strike, Sakura!" Derek says, excited.

"Thanks. It's good I've been bowling during the summer," Sakura says.

Tilla notices, "Eggy Eggy."

Soon, a few Egg Bois pounces for an attack.

"Oh no you don't!" Blitz says and fires his water magic at them with one finger, like firing a bullet.

"Nice one, dad," Loona says. She then kicks another Egg Boi and it strikes at the other.

"Damn, I didn't know you can use magic," Angel says.

"Uh yeah, it's a bit of a long story," Blitz says.

"Well then, I guess we have no choice but to fight," Sakura says, worried.

"We better go help them out," Blitz says.

Meanwhile, Angel is able to reach Cherri Bomb who continues firing her bombs at them.

"Hey Angie, about time you've decided to drop in," Cherri says.

"You know I wouldn't miss it for anything," Angel says, and continues firing at the Egg Bois.

Cherri then notices, "And it looks like you brought some help."

Angel turns to see that the Egg Boiz are charging towards Blitz and his family, but luckily, Blitz, Loona, Sakura, Derek Tadashi, and Skyler are good with Japanese Fighting and are able to take them down so easily. Sakura, Loona, Derek, and Blitz also display their magical abilities, even the twins. Of course, Blitz is making sure Tilla stays safe.

"Damn, that family sure knows how to fight back," Angel says.

Soon, Blitz calls out, "Angel, duck!"

Angel does so as Blitz throws the Egg. That makes a few Egg Boiz behind Angel knocked down and broken into pieces.

"Thanks for the save!" Angel calls out.

"You're welcome," Blitz says.

Loona continues kicking and throwing the Egg Bois and knocking them down. Sakura then uses some ballet combat at the Egg Bois as she dances, jumps, and kicks, almost like she's dancing. Blitz also brings out his wooden shinai and begins hitting the Egg Boiz with all his might and performs his Japanese fighting as doing so. Skyler uses his fire magic as Tadashi uses his ice magic. Derek also uses his lighting abilities. Cherri continues to fight the Egg Boiz, throwing bombs, and kicking the eggs into pieces. Angel continues to fire his Thompson Gun at the Egg Bois, but unknown to him, Sir Pentious and two of his Egg Bois are sneaking behind for an ambush.

"Alright you stripped freak, it's time to give you the element of surprise," Pentious says and brings out a rocket launcher, "Say bye bye."

Meanwhile, Blitz continues fighting the Egg Boiz as he makes sure his children are safe. Blitz turns his head and is shocked to see Pentious has a rocket launcher and aims it towards Angel Dust. He then places Tilla in a protective bubble and places her on the ground.

Blitz calls out, "Angel!" and runs towards him.

And then, Sir Pentious fires the rocket launcher and the missile flies right towards Angel Dust. Angel is so busy fighting that he doesn't see the rocket flying towards him.

Suddenly he hears Blitz scream, "Angel, look out!"

Before Angel has time to react, Blitz grabs Angel by his arm and throws him back, causing him to roll and fall on the ground. Angel is able to sit up and look in shock.

"Blitz!" Angel cries out.

Cherri, Loona, and the others turn in shock and fear to see what is about to take place.

"Dad!" Loona cries out.

"Watch out!" Sakura cries out.

Blitz becomes petrified to see the rocket closing in on him. Blitz shields himself with his arms and closes his eyes, waiting for his demise. Suddenly, a sigil appears on Blitz's back and begins to glow. The sigil shows a pair of angel wings with a halo over it, between the wings is a silhouette of a lion and a rose underneath.

Currently back in the News Station…

Everyone in the audience including Killjoy and Trench begin to laugh at Charlie. Charlie looks crushed and devastated and slumps back down to her seat. There's a boo section in the news and the demons look uninterested.

A Blue Flame Demon says, "Booooo!"

Katie says, being a smart mouth, "What in the Nine Circles makes you think a single denizen of Hell would give two shits about becoming a better person?! You have no proof that this little experiment even works! You want people to be good?! Just... because?!"

"Well, we have a patron already, who believes in our cause and he's shown incredible progress!" Charlie says.

"And who would that be?" Katie asks.

"Someone who goes by the name of Angel Dust. I think," Charlie says, feeling a bit embarrassed.

"The porn star?" Tom questions.

Katie turns to Tom menacingly, "You fucking would, Tom!" Then turns to Charlie, "In any case, that's not even an accomplishment. I'm sure you could get that hooker to do anything with enough booger sugar and lube," motions doing a handjob.

But Charlie says, "Oh, I beg to differ! He's been behaved, clean, and out of trouble for two weeks now."

However, Charlie notices that Katie isn't paying attention to her. Instead she's listening to the earpiece.

Katie asks, "Can you repeat that?"

Katie listens carefully to what she's being told, and whatever it is causes her to have her eyes wide open in shock.

And suddenly, the staff shouts, "Breaking News!"

Katie then shoves Charlie off her desk and announces the news, "There's just in, apparently more players have entered the ongoing turf war and a few of them appear to almost look like angels. Let's go to the live feed."

Soon, the live feed of the Turf War shows on the television. The live feed shows Blitz and his family fighting against the Egg Bois. To many's shock, Blitz, Sakura, Loona, Derek, and the twins display fighting and magical abilities. Especially Sakura who fires a blizzard of cherry blossoms. To Charlie, she's even more shocked to notice Sakura's appearance.

Charlie mutters, "Aunt Ariel?"

Everyone in the station continues watching, until Blitz turns his head and cries out in shock, "Angel!" and runs off.

That catches Charlie's attention, "...Angel?"

The camera also reveals that sir Pentious has fired the rocket launcher and the missile is flying right towards Angel Dust who is too busy fighting to notice.

Blitz cries out, "Angel, look out!"

Angel turns to see Blitz, but she grabs his arm, swings, and throws him out of the way. Angel rolls and falls to the ground. He mananges to sit up and looks in shock.

Cherri, Loona, and the others turn in shock and fear to see what is about to take place.

"Dad!" Loona cries out.

"Watch out!" Sakura cries out.

Back at the News Station…

"Shit!" Vaggie cries out.

"Oh no!" Charlie panics.

Back at the Turf War…

Blitz becomes petrified to see the rocket closing in on him. Blitz shields himself with his arms and closes his eyes, waiting for his demise.

And soon, the missile explodes upon contact….

Everyone who's watching the News all over Hell watches in shock as the missile hits the Imp and the explosion occurs. Everyone has to assume that the Imp has died from the explosion. Charlie is practically on the verge of tears to see the Imp's life has been drastically cut short in a Turf War.

On the Live Feed, Pentious maniacally laughs, despite not getting his right target. Suddenly, he stops laughing and looks a bit confused.

He suddenly exclaims in shock, "WHAT?!"

The television soon shows something shocking. Where The imp stands, has been replaced by a protective barrier of vines, thorns, and roses. That causes all of Hell to remain silent and stare in shock, all who are witnessing this. Soon, the vines lower themselves from what they're protecting to reveal that Blitz has miraculously survived, but something about him changed.

Back at the Turf War….

Angel, Loona, and the others rush over as the barrier disappears to reveal Blitz is alive, but notice a strange change in him. It is revealed that has beautiful red wings on his back, and a red halo with a gold pink aura on Blitz's head. Blitz has suddenly transformed and looks like a being of half angel and half demon.

Chapter 4: That's Entertainment Part 2

Back at the Turf War…

Angel, Cherri, Loona, and the kids are shocked to see that Blitz is alive, and is miraculously saved by the vines protecting him, but are also shocked to see that Blitz has red angel like wings on his back and a red halo floating over his head with a gold pink aura.

"Dad!" Loona cries out and runs towards him.

Sakura and the kids, along with Angel and Cherri follow after. They are relieved to see that Blitz is okay, but also shocked by the transformation. Blitz soon looks to find himself unscaved.

Blitz looks at himself, "I'm… I'm alive… but… how?"

"Dad!" Sakura's voice calls out.

"Dad!" Loona calls out.

Blitz turns to see the others rushing over.

"Dad, are you okay?" Derek asks, worried.

"I think so," Blitz says.

"Dude, you fuckin saved my ass," Angel says, "I can't believe you did that.

"Well, I couldn't just stand there," Blitz says.

"Well, that was awesome," Cherri says, with a grin, "And you got some badass wings."

"Wings?" Blitz questions.

Blitz soon turns his head to notice the wings, "What the…?"

Blitz brings out his phone and uses the camera to make it face him. Blitz is shocked to see the red halo with the gold pink aura, and the red angel wings on his back.

"Wha… how did I gain these wings? And this halo?" Blitz asks, shocked.

"They're almost like Sakura and Tilla's…" Skyler says.

"But theirs are pink," Derek points out.

"Whatever, they sure look cool," Angel says.

"Still, dad never had wings and a halo before," Tadashi says, confused, "How come he has them now?"

"I'm not sure…" Blitz says to himself.

Soon, Tilla calls out, "Dada…"

Blitz looks down to see Tilla is still in the protective bubble. He pops it and holds her in his arms. He then notices his left chest is glowing a pink and gold aura.

"Huh?" Blitz questions.

Suddenly, they hear Pentious voice, "Excuse me?!"

Soon, everyone turns to see Sir Pentious and his Egg Bois.

"In case you've all forgotten, we're in the middle of a battle," Pentious says, "So we're going to blow you all up now."

And Pentious launches another rocket at them.

"Look out!" Angel cries out.

Blitz, Loona, and Sakura grab the kids and move out of the way, and Angel and Cherri move out of the way.

Sakura notices, "Wow dad, you can fly."

"Amazing," Tadashi says, in Loona's arms.

Blitz soon notices that he is now flying in the air.

"Wow. I can fly now," Blitz says.

Then turns to Tilla, "Better hang on sweetie. I'm going to turn up the heat.

Blitz then creates a fireball in his hand and throws it down at the Egg Bois.

"Nice shot, dad," Skyler calls out.

"Thanks," Blitz says.

Sakura then says, "I'll blow these guys away," and uses her wind magic to blow the Egg Bois away.

"Well then, it looks like we've got some eggs to scramble," Loona says, and soon picks up the angelic spear and slices the Egg Bois.

Derek then fires his lightning magic as Skyler fires his fire magic and Tadashi with his ice magic.

Penurious, not pleased and shouts, "Alright, that does it! This means war!"

Pentious fires another rocket at them. This time, Angel and Cherri jump out of the way while Loona and the boys fight back from the ground.

Blitz and Sakura both take flight and use their flower magic to attack the Egg Bois. Cherri also uses her bombs to blow them into pieces along with Angel using his guns. Of course, Pentious and the Egg Bois continue fighting against them as well.

Unknown to them, all of Hell is witnessing the entire fight, especially Blitz's transformation and he and his family fighting alongside them.

Just then, the camera ends up getting hit by one of Cherri's bombs, disconnecting the Live Feed. Many witnessing it are annoyed, frustrated, and are disappointed that the Live Feed has been disconnected. Especially when the fight is getting so good and many want to see more.

Back at the news station…

Every demon is still in shock at what they witnessed.

Katie simply says, "Wow! Talk about an unexpected turn in this Turf War! Am Imp suddenly gains wings, and has a family as some of them seem to be angels! Well, half angel. Yet Angel Dust along with Cherri Bomb and the mysterious figure are in the Turf War! What do you think, Charlotte?! "Uh… Charlotte?"

Charlie however isn't paying attention to Katie at all. She is too focused on what she has seen, especially regarding Sakura's appearance, on how he says that she resembles this 'Aunt Ariel'.

Charlie says in thought, "That girl… she looks a lot like my aunt… and she and that Imp… it's like they have similar powers as her… Can they be… after two years…"

Charlie quickly says to Katie, "Uh listen, I… I really need to get going. I'm sorry to cut the interview short."

Charlie then begins to leave.

However, Katie decides to open her mouth, "Why? It's easy to tell that your little project is dead on arrival. Tell us how it feels to be such a total failure."

Then begins laughing. However, that really ticked Charlie off.

Charlie then walks back to Katie and says, "Y-yeah, well…"

Then swipes her pen away, "How does it feel that I got your pen uh bitch!"

That cause everyone to be dead shocked. In fact, that ends up being Charlie's mistake. Soon, Tom Trench runs away disturbed and frightened. Katie glares at Charlie and becomes so angry with her.

Charlie laughs nervously, "Oops!"

Then drops the pen to the ground. Katie becomes so enraged that she begins to grow what looks like spider legs on her side.

Back at the Turf War…

Back at the Turf War…

Cherri Bomb is firing at the enemy with a rocket missile. Angel Dust then throws a bomb at the enemy.

"Hey, thanks for the backup, Angie!" Cherri says.

Angel Dust laughs and throws a bomb, "You kiddin'? This is the best action I've seen in ages."

Then the bomb Angel Dust has thrown explodes laying back. Blitz and the kids are also hiding behind the debris along with Angel and Cherri.

"How are you both able to handle this?" Sakura asks.

"We do it all the time," Angel says.

"It's pretty loud," Skyler says.

"Where've you been anyway? I thought you up and died or some shit," Cherri asks, pulling a small plug from the bomb.

"Oh I wish!" Angel Dust answers, lighting up the bomb.

He then passes it to Cherri, "I've been staying at this crappy hotel on the other side of town."

Cherri then throws it and she and Angel Dust cover their ears.

"Uh hotel?" Loona questions.

"Yeah. Some broads are lettin' me stay rent-free if I play nice," Angel Dust answers.

Then the bomb explodes creating green fire. With smiles showing their teeth, Angel and Cherri jump out and continue to attack. Angel brings out a rifle and fires at the Egg Bois.

Blitz turns to the kids, "Boys, you stay with Tilla. Sakura, Loona, and I are going to help them out and handle the rest."

"Okay," The boys reply.

"Dada…" Tilla says, sadly, not wanting her dad to leave.

"It's okay, sweetie. Daddy will be back," Blitz says.

Tilla slowly nods

With that, Blitz and the girls join in and use their fighting skills and powers to defeat the walking Eggs.

Angel Dust sighs annoyed, "Y'know, no fights, no pranks, no 'problematic language.' Her words, not mine."

Angel Dust steps on the ground lifting debris to launch the Egg Boi in the air.

"These crazy bitches are no fun!" Angel Dust says as he blasts the Egg Boi.

Then says, frustrated with a part of his face covered in egg, "I've been clean for two weeks!"

Cherri lands on the ground as an explosion occurs, and comments, "Holy shit."

"Well, sorta clean," Angel says, wiping a part of the yolk from his face.

He then smashes one of the Egg Boi with a grin, "As clean as you can get with a shitload of Bolivian marching powder."

"Well, that's not nice," Blitz says.

"Well, the hotel is so boring," Angel says, "This is more fun."

"I rather do my fun that doesn't involve getting blown up," Loona says.

Just then, a long chain wraps Angel and drags him away. Cherri turns their heads to see Sir Pentious swing Angel across the street and to the ground. The snake demon then approaches them to prepare to attack him.

"Oh, harder daddy!" Angel dust says.

The Snake demon gasps, "Son?!"

Angel arches his eyebrows with a confused look on his face. Suddenly, Cherri kicks the snake demon and sends him flying. Blitz and the others rush over.

"You okay," Sakura asks and helps Angel remove the chains.

"I'm okay. Thanks, toots," Angel says.

Sir Pentious growls in anger and stands up, in anger, "You whores have no class! In war, the side remembered is the side with the most…"

He then pulls on his bow tie, "Style."

"Style?" Loona questions, deadpanned.

"And did he just call us whores?" Sakura mutters, unamused.

"Or the side that ain't dead," Cherri says, spitting the Egg Boi in half.

Angel stands up and says, "Speaking of style, is your hat like, alive or somethin'?"

"Oh, well," Pentious speaks.

But angrily says with hissing, "That's none of your goddamn business, now is it?"

"Would that make your hat the top and you the bottom?" Angel remarks.

Angel Dust and Cherri Bomb smile and are on the verge of laughing. Blitz, Loona, and Sakura stifle their laughter as they cover their mouths. Derek, Skyler, Tadashi, and Tilla hear it and begin laughing.

The Egg Boi replies, "Ooooh!"

But the snake demon is not amused and throws a rock at his minion.

He then glares at the three, "I'm going to blow you to bits!"

"Hm! Kinky!" Angel Dust says.

"Oh, not like that! Pervert!" Sir Pentious angrily says, pointing his finger at them.

From behind, an Egg Boi brings out a gun. Hearing the cocks of the gun, Blitz turns his head to see trouble, and bushes Angel and Cherri out of the way. The gun fires a group of black hands that grab Blitz by the wrists, ankles, waist, and his wings. Then gives his limbs a pull to restrain him.

"Well, I didn't get the cocky spider, but you'll do," Pentious says and leans to Blitz.

Blitz struggles to break free, and says, "Can we at least talk about it first?"

"Well, considering that you're friends with Cherri Bomb and the striped freaks, we don't need to talk," Pentious says.

"Look, I'm sure we got off on the wrong uh, tail… but I'm sure we can work something…" But Blitz yelps when the arms pull him, "OUT!"

Suddenly, a drill appears behind the snake demon and begins to drill.

"Hey!" Angel calls out.

Pentious turns to see Angel, "Listen, it's clear that you don't understand my sex jokes, but it's also low to try to use a kind Imp like that and try to drill them, especially with his kids here. And it's obvious ya ain't catchin' on," Then creates a third pair of arms with a gun.

Then Angel says, "I mean, it's just SAD!"

Then fires his gun at Sir Pentious and his minion, causing them to lose their hats. He then shows a middle finger at the demons as Blitz is dropped to the ground.

Angel helps Blitz up, "Are you alright?"

"I'm good," Blitz says, "Thanks."

"No problem. Call it returning the favor," Angel says.

Cherri walks by and asks Angel, "So think you're gonna get in a lot of trouble for this?"

Angel shrugs his shoulders, "Eh, what's one little brawl gonna cause?"

Back at the News Station…

The little 'brawl' has caused a lot of problems. Charlie is pinned down by Katie, but she bends her body so she can kick her head and escape. Then pounces at her.

Tom Trench runs out screaming as he's on fire, "Why won't anyone help me?!"

Back at the Turf War…

"Glad you haven't changed!" Cherri says and slugs him on the arm, "You know you're my favorite guy to party with!"

"You know it, sugar tits!" Angel says.

Angel then turns to Blitz and the girls, "Go, you all are ready to help out."

"Might as well, because I would rather not let those guys anywhere near my kids," Blitz says.

Loona turns to Sakura, "Sakura, you better get Tilla and the boys out of here."

"Right," Sakura says and takes her leave.

Cherri then takes out another of her bombs, "You ready to finish this?"

Then Angel takes out his Thompson gun, "Born ready, baby!"

"I guess we're ready for this as well," Blitz says.

"Yeah. This is going to get ugly," Loona says.

Sakura flies to the kids, picks them up, and flies the kids out of harm's way.

Angel and Cherri along with Blitz and Loona pounce onto Sir Pentious and his army as they prepare to clash.

Charlie and Killjoy are still at each other's throats screaming.

Trench is still on fire, screaming in agony.

And soon it turns into a scream off

And soon a massive fight has broken out and it's rather blastic. And of course, Sakura gets the kids away from the scene before everything gets too insane.

Sometime later, after the Turf War, and kicking Sir Pentious' tail, everyone quickly leaves the scene before any news reporters show up. They aren't that far from the area, but make sure they stay hidden. And once they're out of the public's eyes, Blitz's halo and wings have disappeared and he is reverted back to his original self.

"Cherri says, "Hey, thanks for helping me with those fuckers."

"No problem Cherri," Angel says. Then turns to Blitz and the girls, "But we should also thank Blitz and his kids for helping our asses. And Blitz is basically the one who gave Sir Egglord a run for his money."

"You can say that again," Cherri says, and nudges Blitz's shoulder, "You were on fire back there."

"Uh thank you," Blitz says, sheepishly.

Then Cherri turns to the girls, "Still, you girls are awesome as well. Sakura's powers and dance combat and Loona's karate moves and ninja skills, and being able to use those powers."

"Thanks," Loona says.

Then Cherri ruffles the boy's head, "You kids sure helped out too. Those powers are awesome. You sure got spunk."

"Thanks," Derek and the twins reply.

Tilla giggles and reaches her hands out, "Cher… Cher."

Cherri is stunned and blushes, "What?"

"Cher… Cher…" Tilla happily says.

Cherri chuckles, "Well, aren't you a little sweetie."

She then says, "Anyway, better get going, gotta expand my turf before anyone else tries to claim it. See you guys around," and soon takes her leave.

"See ya later!" Angel calls out.

"Goodbye," Sakura, Derek and the twins say their goodbyes.

"See ya," Loona says.

And soon, Cherri Bomb is gone, leaving Blitz and his family with Angel Dust.

"Well, now all that is over, time for me to head back to the hotel," Angel says.

He then asks, "You all wanna come with?"

"Sure. I don't see why not," Blitz says.

"Yeah!" The boys happily say.

"I think it would be nice to meet the princess," Sakura says.

"Me too," Loona replies.

"Well, I like to get to the hotel without having to run into the Princess' little girlfriend…" Angel says.

"Why?" Sakura asks.

"Lets just say, I wasn't supposed to be causing any trouble while I'm staying at the hotel," Angel says, sheepishly.

"So wait, you weren't supposed to get into that fight, and did it anyway?" Blitz questions with a frown.

"And got us involved?" Loona questions.

"You could say that, and I like to get back to the hotel before the news media comes or the two bitches find me," Angel says.

Suddenly, a white limo has come to a stop as Angel, Blitz, and the kids reach the end of the block. The first to come out is Vaggie, and she is fuming. To Angel, it means that he's too late about Charlie and Vaggie finding him.

"ANGEL!" Vaggie cries out in anger.

Angel becomes startled to see Vaggie in front of her, and sheepishly says, "Oh shit…"

"We've been looking all fuckin where for you!" Vaggie angrily says, storming towards him.

Charlie climbs out of the limo and tries to calm her down, "Vaggie, calm down. We found him, and that's all that matters," Then notices Blitz, "And we found the family as well."

"Well you all have a lot of explaining to do," Vaggie says, still annoyed with Angel.

"Calm down, Vaggie. We can talk about it when we get to the hotel," Charlie says.

Then walks to Blitz and his family, "Are you all okay?"

"We're okay, just a bit bruised," Blitz says.

"Yeah, nothing we can't handle," Loona says.

"We're okay, despite how exhausted we are," Sakura says.

"Yeah," Derek says.

"And we're tired," The twins reply.

"Well, we can explain more on the way back to the hotel, and you can explain everything to me about your uh, circumstances," Charlie says.

Shortly after, everyone is in the limo, and heading back to the hotel. Everyone is exhausted from the day they have. Charlie lets out a sad sigh after her interview hasn't gone well. Blitz and his family are sitting on the long way of the limo as they remain silent, after the incident of the Turf War, things were overwhelming. They all turn to see Vaggie giving Angel Dust a vicious glare and her eye twitch. On the other side, Angel Dust is pushing the switch up and down to open and close the window connection to the front seat. Angel then stops to see everyone looking at him Vaggie narrows her eyes with a vicious glare.

Angel asks, "What?"

Vaggie questions in rage, "What? What?! What were you doing?!" and pulls pieces of her hair off.

Angel sighs, "I owed my girl buddy a solid! Isn't that a 'redeeming quality'? Helping friends with stuff?" adding some sarcasm.

"Not with turf wars that result in territorial genocide!" Vaggie angrily scolds.

Angel, who doesn't seem to care, leans his head back to the closed window with his upper hands behind.

"Eh, you win some, you lose a few hundred," Angel says with a snicker, "It wasn't that bad anyway."

He then continues to play with the switch for the window.

"Oh, it was so bad!" Loona says, unamused, "My dad could have been blown up, did you forget that part!"

"Yeah, that part was bad, until your dad went all angel and was able to beat the shit out of Edgelord," Angel says. "I could still remember the look on his face to see him sprout wings."

"As shocking as it is, we all could have been hurt, or even killed for dragging us to that war," Sakura says.

"Don't be a worry wart, you all got out of there without any injuries," Angel says.

The next moment, Vaggie throws a dagger at the switch, breaking it and causing Angel to jump back. Then turns to see Vaggie narrowing her eyes at him.

"Aw come on, I had to! My credibility was on the line!" Angel says, brushing his hair back. He lets out a sigh and says, "I mean, what kind of reputation would I have if people found out I was trying to go clean? It just throws out my entire persona," and fluffs up his furry chest.

Not convinced, Vaggie angrily says, "Your credibility? What about the hotel? Your little stunt made us look like a fucking joke!"

"No no no, babe. Jokes are funny! I made you look… uh, sad! And pathetic!" Angel says, as he changes his position on the chair. "Like an orphan, with no arms, or legs…"

However, every time Angel opens his mouth, Charlie holds her hair and feels bad.

"Uh… oh, with progeria!" Angel adds, making Charlie feel worse with a whimper and hides her face behind her air.

Sakura then covers Angel's mouth, "Not helping," and then removes her hand.

And Angel says, "Well, that's just great! Now I'm bummed thinking about it!" Then begins to look around, "This thing have any liquor?"

Angel soon begins to look around for anything he can drink.

Vaggie asks, frustrated, "Can you please just try to take this seriously?"

"Fine, I'll try, just don't get your taco in a twist, baby," Angel says, laying on the chair and snaps his finger towards Vaggie.

Offended, Vaggie stands up and demands, "Was that you trying to be sexist or racist?"

"Whatever pisses you off more," Angel says with a groan. Then complains, "Is there seriously no liquor in here?"

"How can you think of liquor after what we've been through?" Blitz questions.

Angel shrugs his shoulders in response.

Vaggie sits down next to Charlie with her arms crossed, "I'm gonna kill him."

"Too late, toots," Angel says.

Then Angel thinks out loud, "Wait, would that make me double dead?" He slightly laughs and says, "And where exactly do I go, to double Hell?"

That cause Vaggie to glare at him, like she is ready to kill him.

Angel continues to laugh and says, "Sorry, you're stuck with me, bitch. Get used to it," And concludes with his arms crossed.

Vaggie grits her teeth in rage as she swears, "Come mierda malparido!" (Eat shit you bastard.)

Charlie leans back with concern on their faces. Blitz and the others are worried that Vaggie is going to explode and kill Angel.

"Listen, who cares if some jagoffs got hurt? Most of them are ugly freaks. Look around! Got a bunch of fuckin' harlequin babies down here," Angel says, and leans towards the window. Then begins to laugh.

"You're one to talk," Vaggie mutters.

Which is enough for Angel to hear and get offended, "Hey!"

"This body is flawless!" Angel says, placing his hand on his leg. "Everyone wants some of me, and I've got the creepy fan letters to prove it!" And then Angel fluffs up his chest and takes out a letter.

The letter simply says, 'Show Me You FEET!" -Bryrin #1 FANCRITC.' Next to the message is a photo of a man without his face shown, and hugging a body pillow that has Angel Dust on it.

Blitz, Loona, and Sakura are disturbed that they cover the kids' eyes from it.

"Yeah, no way that is legal, and it's down right disturbing," Loona says.

"I really think you should get a restraining order on whoever sent that to you," Sakura says, blushing, "In fact, I'm positive."

Vaggie ends up growling in anger, and very much agrees with Loona and Sakura.

"That was really uncool y'know, Angel," Charlie says.

"Uncool?!" Vaggie questions in rage. Then shouts in anger, "After that trainwreck, there is no way anyone is gonna wanna stay at the hotel! Not to mention all of Hell knows about an Imp with angelic powers, and two of them are also angelic. All thanks to you and your selfish bullshit!" and blaming Angel.

"Does that mean I don't have a free room anymore?" Angel asks.

Vaggie simply gives him an 'Are you Serious?' expression on her face.

Angel sighs with a mocking tone, "Ah, well, shucks." and snaps his fingers.

"Hey, come on, we don't know if things are over yet," Charlie says, taking off her jacket.

Then places her hand on Vaggie's shoulder, "Try to relax, Vaggie. It'll be okay!" which makes Vaggie show a small smile.

"Besides, we should also discuss Angel's new friends," Charlie says, and gestures to the Fujikawa Family.

"I have to agree," Vaggie says and turns to Blitz, "Especially since you almost got killed."

"Are you okay?" Charlie asks, concerned.

"We're all okay, but we're very overwhelmed by what happened back there," Blitz says.

"I understand," Charlie says.

She then says, "Anyway, let me introduce myself. My name is Charlotte Morningstar, Princess of Hell and owner of the Happy Hotel, but you can call me Charlie," Then gestures to Vaggie, "And this is my girlfriend, Vaggie."

"Hello, it's nice to meet you," Vague says.

"It's nice to meet you too, I'm Blitz Fujikawa. These are my daughters, Loona, Sakura, and Tilla, and my twin sons, Skyler and Tadashi, and my other son, Derek."

"Hello," The group says.

Tilla happily says, "Hi Char Char. Hi Vag Vag."

"Aww, aren't you a little cute," Charlie says as she squeals with sparkly eyes.

Vaggie blushes and smiles, "Well, aren't you sweet and adorable."

But then notices Derek, "But uh, not to sound rude or anything, but isn't Derek a human?"

"Well uh, he actually is," Blitz says.

"He is?" Charlie asks, shocked.

"That's right, but he's still my son. It's a long story," Blitz says.

"Well either way, it's nice to meet all of you," Charlie says, "I'm very relieved to see you all are okay. You had me scared for a minute there."

"What do you mean?" Loona asks.

"Well, the Turf War got broadcasted and captured everything on what happened, and yeah, they saw you all, including your dad's transformation," Vaggie says.

"Uh oh," Sakura says, worried.

"That's not good," Derek says.

"No, but it's a good thing we were able to find you before the media reached you," Charlie says. Then sighs, "It's already hard enough when everyone is well, laughing at my project."

"What kind of project?" Derek asks.

"You see, the Happy Hotel is what I'm using for a Rehabilitation Center for Sinners," Charlie says.

"Rehabilitation?" The twins reply confused.

"That's right. My project is to help demons redeem themselves so they can go up to Heaven," Charlie says.

"You want to help demons by redeeming them so they can ascend to Heaven?" Sakura asks, a little surprised.

Then Loona asks, "Is that even possible?"

"That's what we're trying to do. Our goal is to get a damned soul into Heaven. At least one," Vaggie says. Then glares at Angel, "And this numbskull here was supposed to be the first patron to do so," and tries to be easy on the language with the kids, despite her outburst earlier.

Sakura sheepishly says, "I guess we also messed up by getting involved."

"To correct you on the matter, Angel is the one who messed up big time, especially for getting you and family, especially a group of children involved," Vaggie says angrily.

"Screw you," Angel replies, annoyed.

"So Charlie, why do you want to rehabilitate Sinners?" Blitz asks.

"Well, the reason why is because I want to help my people. I'm really sick and tired of watching them suffer. For years, I watched them die on the same day over and over again. After a while, I just got sick of it at this point," Charlie says.

"From this Extermination Day, right?" Loona questions.

Charlie nods her head.

"Angel mentioned it to us as well. What exactly is it?" Sakura asks.

"Wait, you never heard of it?" Angel asks, confused.

"Well, not exactly. We were told about it by our uh, our mother," Sakura says.

"Uh, care to explain?" Vaggie asks.

"Well, it's a long story…" Blitz says, and with that, Blitz explains the many details he can about his family's life on Earth.

However, he brings up little details about his wife's death, and doesn't dare bring up about killing the creature of before. Loona, Sakura, Derek, and even the twins also vouch for their life. Once the family finishes explaining, they are understandably shocked.

"So wait, you and your family have been living on Earth for, especially in the appearance you're in?" Vaggie asks, confused.

"Um yes, that sounds about right," Blitz answers.

"And your wife was actually an angel, and she told you stories about Hell and Heaven, and also mentioned to you about it being real as well," Charlie says.

"Alright right," Sakura says.

"That would explain a few things," Angel says.

"But judging by your appearances, Sakura and Tilla seem to be like angels. Well, Sakura is more angel. But still, I'm surprised to learn that your wife was an angel," Charlie says.

"Yeah. It's difficult to explain, but my wife and I really loved each other," Blitz says.

"That's sweet," Charlie says, with a smile on her face.

"I'm surprised to hear it," Vaggie says, "You and your family have been living on Earth for years, especially you and Loona. I mean, it's practically demon law for demons to be seen by humans, fearing of them being found out, but you both were able to live there without any problems. And you also adopted a human boy as well."

"Why?" Blitz asks.

"It's because it's against demon law for demons to be seen by humans, especially being there without any jurisdiction," Vaggie says.

"But I'm sure they won't be in any trouble considering your situation," Charlie says.

"Well, it's true. When I was around five, I fell in some lake and sucked into a whirlpool. The next thing I knew, I ended up in a river when mom and dad found me. They decided to adopt me and I became their daughter," Loona says.

"I've heard of magical pools that have whirlpools that can send demons to somewhere on Earth, but I haven't seen one in years," Charlie says.

"Well, I know that's how Loona got in because she told us, but I didn't remember how it happened. We only assumed it because I remember my parents found me soaking wet in the river, and I also got my head hit," Blitz says.

"I'm sorry to hear it," Charlie says.

"If you don't mind me asking, can you tell us more about the Extermination Day?" Sakura asks.

"Well kid, Extermination day is a yearly purge of when Angel Exorcists come down and kill any demon in sight to keep the overpopulation here. It's chaotic. The angels kill any thing and any one, and they won't stop until the Bell rings to an end. But as long as you stay indoors, they'll leave you alone," Angel explains.

This shocked Blitz and his family.

"That's awful," Sakura says, shocked.

"It sounds more scary than mom told us," Derek says.

"Why would angels do that?" Loona asks.

"Like Angel said, the population of Hell really increased, a lot. But I plan to put a stop to it," Charlie says.

"I get it. You're doing it to lessen the situation with the Extermination. Instead of finishing the Sinners off, you can help demons by redeeming them and gain access to Heaven," Blitz says.

"Exactly," Charlie says.

"Well, I say that's a noble goal," Blitz says.

"Really?" Charlie asks, surprised.

"Well yeah. I think it's very noble that you want to help demon sinners," Blitz says.

"Sounds pretty cool," Loona says.

"Sounds really nice," Sakura says.

Derek and the twins nod in response.

Tilla giggles.

"Glad you think so. Everyone else didn't think so," Vaggie says.

"What happened?" Loona asks, confused.

"Well, thanks to the Turf War, we ended up being seen as a joke. And things got crazy when well, no offense, you and your family got in the picture," Vaggie adds.

"You have a point," Sakura says, feeling a bit bad about it.

"Well, I can imagine that everyone will be talking about this for weeks," Charlie says.

"I can imagine," Blitz says, and looks uneasy.

"Must be tough," Loona says.

"It's a tough challenge, but I'm not going to give up," Charlie says.

Then Blitz says, "Maybe I can do something to help."

"Really?" The girls ask.

"Yes. You both are trying to make a difference," Blitz says, "I think I can help you with the hotel."

"Yeah. I think I can help too," Loona says.

"Me too," Sakura says.

Charlie smiles, "Thank you. We actually don't have that many staff, so we appreciate the help."

"But you know, my children still need to attend school and Loona also has a part time job, so we would need to discuss how to make this world," Blitz says.

"I understand. I'm sure we can do something to make it work," Charlie says with a smile.

She then turns to Sakura and deep down, she seems saddened to see Sakura, and has a sense of longing in her eyes. In her mind, she wishes for her Aunt Ariel.

Chapter 5: That's Entertainment Part 3

Sometime later, the limo arrives at the hotel as it comes to a stop.

Charlie is the first to climb out, followed by Vaggie. Angel Dust then climbs out of the limo. Blitz walks out with Tilla in his arms. Then Loona, Sakura, Derek, and the twins climb out to see the hotel.

"Here we are! Welcome to the Happy Hotel!" Charlie says.

The Fujikawa family looks up to see the large hotel, the Happy Hotel.

The Happy Hotel is tall, elaborate amalgamation of arched windows and turrets, one of which seems to be broken. It appears to be at least seven stories tall, with at least five of which being guest floors. Remnants of an airship, an ocean liner, a sailing ship and a carousel litter both sides and appear to have been incorporated into the structure of the building itself; there is also a train with some tracks looping the first and second floor exterior. Located on the top right of the building is a small radio broadcasting room.

The entrance has a tented cover with a booth in the center reminiscent of a circus or theater ticket booth. On either side of the booth are a set of double doors that have stained glass, and they depicted an apple on each one.

"So this is the hotel?" Blitz asks.

"Yep. This is the Happy Hotel," Charlie says.

"Looks a bit rundown," Loona says.

"Kind of rustic," Sakura says.

"Looks old to me," Derek says.

The twins nod their heads in reply.

"I know, it looks rather rundown, but we did our best to keep it in good condition," Charlie says, sheepishly, "Now come on, let's get you inside and help get you settled.

Vaggie opens the hotel room, allowing everyone to walk inside.

The hotel's interior is shown to be in a state of disrepair, with wooden boards covering shattered windows, signs warning of asbestos, bloodied tools left lying around, and paintings are shown hanging off the walls. Much of the furniture in the lobby are strewn around haphazardly or remain boxed up in several large wooden crates. Despite the shabby and poor condition of the hotel, the overall theme of the building remains ornate and regal, with stained glass windows, lavish furniture, and generous usage of gold. Like the rest of Hell, the hotel has a largely red color scheme. There are many apple, snake and circus motifs throughout the hotel's interior, Eyes are also a recurring theme throughout the building, appearing on the frame of almost every single painting and several vases and jars.

Vaggie groans and sits down on the couch. Charlie lets out a sigh, knowing that this day hasn't gone very well. It's clear that Charlie and Vaggie had a very long and tiring day. Loona, Sakura, Derek, and the twins sit on a different couch and look tired from the day they have.

Angel Dust walks to the fridge and opens it to take a box of posies. There isn't too much food in the fridge, but there's at least a few popsie.

Angel begins to eat one of them, "It's probably a good idea to get some actual food in this place. Y'know, to feed all the wayward souls ya got in here."

He laughs, but becomes nervous to see Charlie having a frown on her face as she walks to the front desk. He shrugs and walks away to sit down next to the kids.

He presents the popsie, "Here kids, it's not much, but it should help you cool off."

"Thank you," Sakura, and the twins reply.

"Thanks," Loona and Derek reply.

Blitz takes the other one and helps hold it for Tilla as she licks and sucks on it.

Charlie sadly turns to the door and decides to head outside. She then walks outside and closes the door. Once outside, Charlie takes out her phone and presses the button that has the word 'Mom' on it. Sadly, she hears the voice mail tone.

Charlie says, "Hey Mom. Um, I know I keep calling, and you must be busy. I'm really busy. But um, the interview didn't go well and…" She then sits down, "I don't know if I'm going to make a difference." She rubs her eyes, "I don't know what I'm doing. I could really use some advice, Mom." She then sadly says, "I think Dad was right about me." And tears stream from her face and, "And, I well, I know it's shocking, but… I… I think I found Ariel's family, after all this time. After two years of searching, I think I've finally found them. I could really use some advice on what to do because of their living situation and how to help them…" Charlie then stands up, "A-anyway, I'll stop talking before this gets long. Love you! Bye." She then presses the button on the phone and hangs up. She then walks inside the hotel and closes the door. She leans her head back and shuts her eyes in sadness.

Blitz walks to Charlie and asks, "Are you okay?"

"Not really. I had a long and tiring day. The interview didn't go so well and I'm not sure what to do about the hotel," Charlie says, feeling stressed.

"It's okay. I'm sure things will get better. Sure it may have gotten off to a rocky start, but I'm sure you'll get the hotel working somehow," Blitz says.

Charlie smiles, "Thanks Blitz."

She then stands up, "Still, I really appreciate you trying to help me. Maybe there might be a chance for the hotel. And well, I hope you and your family can stick around."

"Maybe. My kids still attend school and my daughter has a job, so I need to figure out how to make it work," Blitz says.

"Don't worry, Blitz, I'm sure we can think of something," Charlie says with a smile.

She then says, "So maybe we can start with the interview."

"Of course," Blitz says.

Suddenly, the group hears a knock on the door. They hear the knock coming from the door as they wonder who it could be.

Just then, Charlie and Blitz hear someone knocking at the door.

"Who could that be? Blitz questions.

"I don't know," Charlie answers.

Then says, "You can go sit with the others, I'll go see who it is."

"Okay," Blitz says, and walks to the couch to sit with the others.

Charlie walks to the door and isn't sure whether to open it or not. But it could be someone interested in the Rehabilitation project. Charlie soon opens the door to see who is knocking.

The demon is a slim, dapper male sinner demon with beige-colored skin, and usually has a broad smile full of sharp, yellow teeth. His height is around seven feet tall. He sports a pinkish-red cropped, angled bob-cut with black tips at the ends and two large, black tipped tufts of hair extending from the top of his head, evoking the ears of a deer. The style has an undercut at the back, and two small black antlers protruding from the crown, which can grow in size in his full demonic form. His forearms and lower legs fade to dark gray, and he has red hoofed toes and red fingers.

He wears a red pinstripe coat with dark-red lapels piped with white, which is ragged along the bottom hem. Underneath this he wears a bright red dress-shirt with a black cross on the chest, and long black dress pants with matching bright red cuffs. He also wears a dark-red oval-shaped monocle, rimmed with black, over his right eye. He accessorizes with a black knotted bow tie with a bright red center, black gloves with red at the fingertips, and black pointed-toe boots with red deer hoofprints emblazoned on the soles. He is also holding a thin cane with a sentient vintage style microphone attached to it.

He opens to reveal having glowing dark-red sclerae, bright-red irises and thin black pupils

The demon is the very same demon Sakura has bumped into earlier before getting involved with the Turf War.

Charlie is shocked, more like terrified to see who's at the door.

The demon says sounding like a radio, "Hell-"

But Charlie slams the door on him, showing a concern on her face. Worrying about who is at the door, Charlie opens to see he's still at the door.

The demon continues, "-lo."

And Charlie slams the door again.

Charlie quickly turns his head, "Hey Vaggie?"

"What?" Vaggie asks, annoyed with her hand on her head.

"The Radio Demon is at the door!" Charlie nervously answers, imitating the demon's big smile.

Vaggie exclaims in shock, "What?!"

"Uh, who?" Angel asks, taking out the treat from his mouth.

Blitz arches his eyebrow and questions, "Radio…?

"Demon…?" Loona replies, confused.

"Huh?" The twins respond.

"What?" Derek replies, confused.

"What should I do?" Charlie asks, scared as she pulls down her face.

Vaggie answers, knowing the answer is obvious, "Well, don't let him in!"

Charlie turns to the door in concern, and figures that Vaggie does have a point. Instead, she tries to put up courage and opens the door, and the demon is still at the door.

The demon asks, "May I speak now?"

"You may-" Charlie calmly answers with her arms crossed.

Before she can finish, The demon holds out his hand introducing himself, "Alastor, pleasure to be meeting you, sweetheart." He then grabs Charlie's wrist and comes up at her face, "Quite a pleasure." Then he lets himself into the hotel, "Excuse my sudden visit, but I saw your fiasco on a picture show and I just couldn't resist. What a performance!"

Along with some strange static and laughter.

"Why, I haven't been that entertained since the stock market crash of 1929!" Alastro says, and lets out a laugh.

"So many orphans," Alastor says, walking down the hall.

Suddenly, Vaggie points her harpoon at Alastor's face with a deadly glare, "Stop right there!" Then mutters in Spanish, "Cabrón hijo de perra!" (You bastard son of a bitch!)

"I know your game. And I'm not gonna let you hurt anyone here, you pompous, cheesy talk show shitlord!" Vaggie viciously adds.

"Dear, if I wanted to hurt anyone here…" Alastor says, slightly laughing and moves Vaggie's harpoon away from his face. He then opens his eyes to reveal a creepy expression on his face as he says in a static dark look, "I would have done so already."

Strange symbols appear around the Radio Demon as strange static sounds appear. Charlie and Vaggie are now frozen in fear.

Alastor then shakes his head going back to his normal expression, and says, "No, I'm here because I want to help!" as he leans to the girls.

Confused, Charlie asks, "Say what now?"

"Help!" Alastor says, getting close to the girls' faces. Then leans back holding his microphone, "Hello? Is this thing on? Testing, testing…" and taps on his microphone.

Suddenly, an eye appears on the microphone and answers, "Well I heard you loud and clear!"

"Um, you want to help with…?" Charlie asks, confused.

Suddenly Alastor stands between the girls.

"This ridiculous thing you're trying to do! This hotel! I want to help you run it," Alastor says.

"But… why?" Charlie asks.

Alastor laughs and answers, "Why does anyone do anything? Sheer, absolute boredom! I've lacked inspiration for decades!"

Charlie looks a bit dumbfounded at the Radio Demon.

The Radio demon then uses Vaggie's head to rest his arm on it, "My work became mundane, lacking focus. Aimless!" as he shoves Vaggie away, "I've come to crave a new form of entertainment! Ha ha ha!" and laughs with a flare.

Charlie asks, "So does getting into a fist fight with a reporter count as entertainment?" and sheepishly shrugs her shoulders.

"Ha ha ha… It's the purest kind, my dear. Reality! True passion! After all, the world is a stage! And the stage is a world of entertainment," Alastor says.

Charlie asks with a hopeful smile, "So, does this mean that you think it's possible to rehabilitate a demon?"

However, Alastor laughs and says, "Of course not. That's wacky nonsense!"

That cause Charlie to deflate.

"Redemption, oh the non-existent humanity! Nononono, I don't think there's anything left that could save such loathsome sinners!" Alastor says as he turns to Vaggie, Angel, Blitz, and the kids.

Vaggie feels offended while Angel shrugs his shoulders. Blitz, Loona, Derek, and the twins are confused. Tilly simply stares with a tired face. Sakura however is shocked to see him.

In her mind, Sakura says, "That's the same man I've met earlier."

"The chance given was the life they lived before; the punishment is this!" Alastor proclaims. "There is no undoing what is done!"

Just then, Charlie walks over and asks, "So then, why do you want to help me if you don't believe in my cause?"

Alastor turns to Charlie with a smile and his eyes slightly glow.

Then answers, "Consider it an investment in ongoing entertainment for myself!"

He then grabs Charlie's arm and twirls her around, "I want to watch the scum of the world struggle to climb up the hill of betterment!"

Charlie stops spinning and gives Alastor a stern stare.

"Only to repeatedly trip and tumble down to the fiery pit of failure," The Radio demon darkly says in the last sentence.

Charlie looks at Alastor with a disturbed expression, "Riiiiiiight," and removes his hand from her shoulder.

"Yes indeedy! I see big things coming your way, and who better to help than I…" Alastor then walks off with Charlie.

Vaggie watches as Alastor talks to Charlie giving him a suspicious look. Angel, Loona, and Blitz are curious about this guy, while Vaggie has a frown. Sakura and the others are a bit skeptical about him.

Soon, Angel asks, "Ah, so uh, what's the deal with Smiles over there?" pointing his thumb to the demon in question.

Vaggie looks at him with disbelief, "Wait, you've never heard of him before? You've been here longer than me!"

Angel shrugs his shoulders.

"The Radio Demon, one of the most powerful beings Hell has ever seen?" Vaggie adds.

"Eh, not big on politics," Angel says, crossing his arms.

Vaggie groans with an annoyed expression.

"Really? He seemed like a gentleman when I saw him earlier," Sakura says.

That catches Vaggie off guard, "Wait, you've met him before."

"Well, I kind of had the unexpected encounter with bumping into him," Sakura says, sheepishly.

"Wait, he's the one you bump into earlier?" Loona asks.

"Yes," Sakura answers, "He helped me up and seemed polite, but he had this odd stare at me, like the other demons they gave to me."

"He didn't do anything, did he?" Vaggie asks, worried.

"No," Sakura says.

Vaggie sighs in relief.

"Vaggie, who exactly is Alastor?" Blitz asks.

"Yeah. What kind of demon is he?" Skyler asks.

Vaggie turns to the group, looking a bit concerned, "Well uh, I don't want to scare you, but Alastor is really not someone you want to get to close to."

"Why?" Tadashi asks.

"I think I know what Vaggie means," Blitz says, "But I can sense something well, untrustworthy about him."

"Blitz, you made a valid point," Vaggie says, "Alastor is a very powerful and dangerous Overlord. But for your children's safety and yours and their wellbeing, I suggest you take what I said to heart."

"I understand," Blitz says with a nod.

"Sounds serious," Loona says, "It would be best to know who we're dealing with."

With that, Vaggie explains, "Decades ago, Alastor manifested in Hell. Seemingly overnight, he began to topple overlords who had been dominant for centuries. That kind of raw power had never been harnessed by a mortal soul before. Then, he broadcast his carnage all throughout Hell, just so everyone could witness his ability. Sinners started calling him the Radio Demon. (As lazy as that is.) Many have speculated what unimaginable force enabled him to rival our world's most ancient and destructive evils. But one thing's for sure: He's an unpredictable source of danger, a wicked spirit of mystery, and a violent monster of chaos the likes of which we can't risk getting involved with unless we want to end up erased."

Blitz and his family are shocked to hear what they've been told about Alastor. Tilla is also starting to get very scared, and is practically on the verge of tears.

Vaggie feels something tugged in her heart to see Tilla looking scared and on the verge of crying.

Vaggie reassures, "Of course, that is one of the many stories that's been heard about Alastor. We're uncertain if any of that is true. Please cry, Tilla."

"Cute," Angel says, "Ya done?" He laughs, and says, "He looks like a strawberry pimp!"

The group looks at Charlie still talking to Alastor. Alastor then makes his microphone cane appear.

"Well, I don't trust him!" Vaggie says, crossing her arms.

"To be fair, do you trust any man? Any men?" Angel questions. He slightly laughs, "Men?"

"Well, there is one man I actually trust," Vaggie says.

"Really who?" Angel asks.

Vaggie turns to Blitz, "You're looking at him, and well, a few small boys, too."

"Oh," Angel replies, understanding what she means.

"So then, I'm guessing it will be a risk for the hotel if he gets involved," Loona says.

"So then, would Charlie actually agree to help with the hotel?" Sakura asks.

"Who knows," Derek says.

Vaggie nods, leaves the couch, and walks over to Charlie.

"Charlie, listen to me," Vaggie says, and has Charlie standing in front of her with her hands on her shoulders. "You can't believe this creep! He isn't just a happy face!" Vaggie says, turning her head to Alastor and Charlie does the same.

Alastor simply looks around the hotel.

"He's a dealmaker, pure evil! He can't be redeemed! And is most likely looking for a way to destroy everything we're trying to do," Vaggie says.

"I- we don't know that- look. I know he's bad, and I know he probably doesn't wanna change," Charlie says. She turns her head to see Alastor looking at her family's portrait, "But the whole point of this is to give people a chance! To have faith things will be better! How can I turn someone away? I can't. It goes against everything I'm trying to do. Everything I believe in." She then places her hands on Vaggie's shoulders, "Just trust me. I can take care of myself."

"Charlie, whatever you do, do not make a deal with him," Vaggie says as she and Charlie turn to the demon. "And we need to keep Blitz and his family safe from him, especially Sakura."

"Why?" Charlie asks.

"Sakura told me that she bumped into Alastor when she and her family first got here. He didn't do anything to hear, but I'm worried he might try something," Vaggie says.

"Don't worry, I picked up one thing from my dad," Charlie says. Then imitates her father as she walks towards the Radio Demon, "Ya don't take shit from other demons!"

Vaggie simply stares in concern.

Charlie says to him, "Okay, so… Al. You're sketchy as fuck, and you clearly see what I'm trying to do here is a joke."

Then has her back facing him, unknown that his eyes are glowing and symbols are appearing. When Charlie turns her eyes to him, they disappear.

"But I don't. I think everyone deserves a chance to prove they can be better. So, I'm taking your offer to help. On the condition that there be no tricks or voodoo strings attached," Charlie says.

"So it's a deal then?" Alastor asks, twirling his microphone and holds his hand out.

Suddenly, a strange green energy circle surrounds them and releases a strange magic. That cause everyone to shield themselves from the light. Charlie looks down in shock, weary about it.

She then swats his hand away saying, "Nope! No shaking! No deals! I- hmm…"

She then walks away with her hand wrapped around her arm.

She then turns to him and says, "As the princess of Hell, and heir to the throne, I uh, hereby order that you help with this hotel, for as long as you desire."

Then shows a smile on her face. Then her eyes turn to Vaggie. Vaggie is still worried about what Charlie is getting herself into with the demon in question.

Charlie asks, facing him, "Sound fair?"

"Hmm… fair enough, "Alastor says. He makes his microphone disappear and walks away.

"Cool beans," Charlie says in relief, holding her thumbs up.

Alastor walks by while humming. Angel Dust walks somewhere else as Vaggie stands up. Blitz stands up with Tilla in his arms as Loona and the others remain close to their father.

Alastor then turns to Vaggie with a grin.

He places his red claw under her chin and says, "Smile, my dear!"

That causes Vaggie to steam in rage.

"You know you're never fully dressed without one!" Alastor says.

He then walks away humming a tune as Vaggie narrows her eyes at him.

He walks to Charlie and asks, "So where is your hotel staff?"

"Uh, well…" Charlie says, places her hands together.

She has them pointing to Vaggie who is actually the only employee.

Alastor adjusts his monocle and says, "Oh ho ho ho, you're going to need more than that."

"Um yes. I'm well aware that we need more workers, and we're working on it. In fact, we're just about to have a few new hires," Charlie says, and gestures to Blitz, and Sakura, Loona.

Seeing Blitz, Alastor says, "Well, this is certainly a surprise. I didn't expect the Angelic Imp here, along with his little group that make quite the stir in Hell."

"Um yeah. This is Blitz, and his family. Loona, Sakura, Derek. Tadashi, Skyler, and little Tilla. Blitz will be working while his family stays in the hotel. Sakura and Loona agree to work here as well," Charlie says.

"Interested," Alastor says.

Charlie crosses her arms, "And you better not get any ideas of making deals with them."

"Do not worry, I won't bring any harm to them," Alastor says.

He then walks to Blitz and says, "Hello Blitz, I'm Alastor, a pleasure to meet you."

"Um, it's a pleasure to meet you too, Alastor," Blitz says, calmly. "I'm Blitz Fujikawa, and these are my children .These are my daughters, Loona, Sakura, and Tilla. And this is my sons, Skyler and Tadashi.

"Hello," The twins reply.

"Hi," Derek says.

"Hey," Loona says.

Tilly simply shyly waves.

"Hm, hello, again," Sakura says, sheepishly.

"Ah yes, you're the nice bell I've met a little while ago. I've seen that you and your family made quite the first appearance here in Hell," Alastor says.

"Um yes," Sakura says, feeling a bit uneasy.

"Indeed. I must say, you and your family are quite unique. Even have a Hellhound and a human among your unique family," Alastor says.

"Um yeah. They are unique," Blitz says.

Then says in thought, "More than he can imagine."

"So then, what can you do for this hotel?" Alastor asks.

"Well, I worked as a photographer and a blogger so I can help with some advertisements. And I worked at a hotel for a few years so I could help with the cleaning and some paperwork," Blitz says.

"Splendid," Alastor says, and walks past Blitz.

Then turns to the Hellhound, though he becomes slightly tense to see Loona.

"And what is it, your Hellhound can do," Alastor asks.

"Loona, she's my daughter. Well, Loona can clean, cook, and can help be security for the hotel, but I'll let Loona decide on what she wants to do," Blitz says.

Loona nods in reply, "That right."

"I see," Alastor says.

But when he turns to Sakura, he stops to notice her appearance.

Alastor responds in thought, "It's quite uncanny, this young angel has a strong resemblance to Ariel, despite the light pink skin. She's practically her double."

Alastor then asks, "And what can you do my dear?"

"Well, I'm still kind of young and in school, so I can't get too off track, but I can help clean and cook if needed. I also can sing, and I love gardening, and do some sewing and such," Sakura says.

"I'm sure we can come up with a little work for you," Alastor says.

Alastor then walks to Angel Dust, and asks, "And what can you do, my effeminate fellow?"

"I can suck your dick!" Angel answers without hesitating.

A radio screech.

"Ha! No," Alastor answers, and walks off.

Angel slightly laughs, "Your loss."

Blitz mutters, "Gross…" in disgust as his hands are on Tilla's ears.

Loona covers both the twins' ears with her hands and tail. Sakura does the same with Derek's ears,

"Well, this just won't do!" Alastor says, summoning his cane, "I suppose I can cash in a few favors to liven things up!"

Then with a snap of his fingers, the fireplace burst into flames. In a blink of an eye, the fireplace seems as good as new. Suddenly, something falls into it. Alastor walks over and picks up the strange being by the shirt. Suddenly, a single eye opened on its face. Its one large eye has a hot pink and yellow sclera with a light yellow iris, and a black pupil.

Charlie, Vaggie, Angel Dust, Blitz, Loona, and the kids look at what Alastor is holding with confused looks.

Soon, the suit bursts out of the demon to reveal a small one-eyed demon, akin to a cyclops. She also has a single eyebrow and white skin. She has short pink hair with a yellow highlight. Her teeth are sharp and light yellow, and she has small pink dots at each corner of her mouth, evocative of dimples. Her attire is that of a red 1950's maid dress and a white apron over it with three dripping splotches. She wears a dark red neckerchief. She has small, pointed limbs with her arms being black and her legs colored dark red.

"This little darling is Niffty!" Alastor says, and drops her to the ground.

The girl stands up and waves her hand with a smile, "Hi! I'm Niffty!"

"It's nice to meet you! It's been a while since I've made new friends!" Niffty eagerly says, showing her sharp light yellow teeth and uses her large eye to look around with excited laughter.

She then asks, "Why are you all women?"

Then rushes over and picks up Charlie, screaming, "Have any men here?!"

Everyone else jumps in surprise and Vaggie holds out a harpoon in anger.

She then quickly puts Charlie down, "I'm sorry, that's rude."

Nifty notices Blitz and gasps, "A man!"

Then wraps her arms around Blitz waist as she pulls him to a hug.

"Hi, I'm Niffty, it's very nice to meet you," Niffty happily says. "You sure are a cute guy, for an Imp."

"It's nice to meet you, uh Niffty, but can you uh let me go," Blitz says.

"Oops, I'm sorry," Niffty says and lets Blitz go.

Then energetically says, "Still, I'm so happy to meet you."

Then notices Tilla, "Oh my gosh! You have a baby daughter?! What's her name?! Do you have more children?!"

"Her name is Tilla, and yes. I have my sons, Derek, Skyler and Tadashi, and my other daughters, Sakura and Loona," Blitz says, and gestures Niffty to them.

"Aww, those are nice names. And your baby girl has cute little horns and wings. That even makes her cuter," Niffty happily says.

Then sees Sakura, "And your daughter looks very pretty," and approaches her, "And you know, you kind of look like a friend of Alastor from a long time ago."

Then she notices the condition of the hotel, "Oh man, this place is filthy!"

She then runs all over the place and grabs a spider, "It really needs a lady's touch, which is weird, because most of you are all ladies, no offense."

Then brings out a feather duster, "Oh my gosh, this is awful!"

In seconds she begins to go on a cleaning spree as she giggles, "No, no, no… no, no- "

Then gasps and uses a needle to pierce a bug, "Nope."

"She sure has a lot of energy," Sakura says.

"Yeah. She talks faster than our Aunt Nana," Loona says.

Suddenly, a green glow appears causing everyone to turn heads to see what it is.

And a strange anthropomorphic cat slams a few cards on the table, "Ha! Read 'em and weep, boys!"

The cat looks like an evocative of a magician, paired with a casino referencing playing-card theme. The sclera of his eyes are black, with yellow irises and slitted pupils. He has long, red eyebrows with black vertical stripes near the tips, and a small black heart above each eyebrow. His fur is taupe-colored, overlayed with white on his face, torso, feet, and upper arms.

The insides of his ears are white with a red tip at the point and red heart in the center. A black tuff of fluff protrudes from each, creating the appearance of small hearts. He has a darker shade of taupe encircling his ankles, mimicking spats. His tail is taupe and long, ending with a large spray of "plume-like" fur or feathers, which are dark pink with black and white stripes. He has yellow-orange hearts underneath the paws on his hands. His wings are large and red, with dark taupe on the undersides. The undersides of his wings are decorated with black stripes which feature red and white roulette wheel dot markings. The outside of his wings are decorated with more black stripes, which wrap around the joints and run around a row of white roulette wheel dots. He accessorizes with a black top hat with a red hatband and a golden button-like decoration, as well as a red bowtie and black suspenders over his shoulders.

"Full- whoa…" The cat continues, but strange symbols appear over him.

"Tel?" The cat questions.

Then asked annoyed, "What the fuck is this?"

He then notices the demon and gives him a threatening glare as he points his finger towards him, "You."

However, Alastor is not phased by the threatening state and happily greets, "Ah, Husker my good friend! Glad you could make it!" and places his hang on the cat's shoulder.

But the cat, Husk shoves it off in anger, "Don't you 'Husker' me, you son of a bitch. I was about to win the whole damn pot!"

He points to the pile of cash, poker chips, and coins on the table. Soon, the pile disappeared.

"Good to see you too!" Alastor says with a smile, doesn't seem phased by the scolding.

Husk facepalms his face, "What the hell do you want with me this time?"

"My friend, I am doing some charity work, so I took it upon myself to volunteer your services! I hope that's okay," Alastor says, wrapping his arm around the cat.

"Are you shittin' me?!" Husk asks, in anger.

"Hmm… no, I don't think so," Alastor answers, without a second thought.

Suddenly, there is an audience laughing, but quickly gasps when Husk pushes Alastor away from him.

Then Husk goes in a rage, "You thought it would be some kind of big fuckin' riot just to pull me outta nowhere. You think I'm some kinda fuckin' clown?"

Alastor simply answers, "...maybe."

Suddenly, a radio audience begins laughing.

"I ain't doin' no fuckin' charity job," Husk angrily says.

Alastor comes back and wraps his arm around the cat, "Well, I figured you would be the perfect face to man the front desk of this fine establishment.

He shows the cat some kind of strange front desk that almost looks like a small bar.

"With your charming smile and welcoming energy, this job was made for you!" Alastor adds, spreading Husk's face to form a big smile, but frowns afterwards.

He looks to notice Husk is anything, but amused.

He then walks to the desk and says, "Don't worry, my friend. I can make this more welcoming…"

"If you wish," Then summons a green bottle that has the label 'Cheap Booze' on the counter.

Husk simply stares at the few seconds and angrily says, "What, you think you can buy me with a wink and some cheap booze?!" as he walks towards Alastor and takes the bottle from the table. He has his eyes turn to the bottle and answers, "Well you can!"

He then begins to drink the bottle and sits behind the front desk.

Just then, Vaggie angrily protests, "Hey hey, heyheyhey! No, no bar, no alcohol. This is supposed to be a place that discourages sin! Not some kind of… mouth, brothel, man-cave…"

However, Angel Dust tackles Vaggie angrily and says, "Shut up! Shut! Up! We are keeping this," And points to the cat.

Angel leans on the table and gives Husk a smile, "Hey."

"Go fuck yourself," Husk says, and turns away.

"Only if you watch me," Angel says, with a seductive look.

Charlie rushes over and says with excitement, "Oh my gosh! Welcome to the Happy Hotel! You are going to love it here!"

"I lost the ability to love years ago," Husk says, and begins to drink his beverage.

Suddenly, Husk hears giggling and turns to see Tilla reaching out and saying, "Kitty Kitty."

"Ki-Kitty?" Husk questions.

"Well, you have to admit, you do look like a cat," Blitz says.

"And who are you supposed to be?" husk asks.

"Um yes, I'm Blitz Fujikawa, it's nice to meet you," Blitz says, "And these are my children, "Loona, Sakura, Derek, the twins: Skyler and Tadashi, and the little girl is Tilla."

"Hey," Loona says.

"Hi," Derek says.

"Hello," The twins say.

Tilla shyly waves, "Hello.

Sakura also says, "Hello, it's nice to meet you."

Husk stops drinking his beverage and looks at the family. He remembers seeing them on the news. But Sakura is another story. Despite the pink skin and the mark on her forehead, , the hair, eyes, halo, and wings are very familiar to him.

"Ar-Ariel…" Husk softly mutters.

Confused, Sakura asks, "What?" isn't sure what Husk said.

Husk shakes it off and says, "It's uh, it's nothing…" and continues having his drink without a second thought.

Sakura looks confused about what Husk is saying. She then simply shrugs it off.

Just then, Alastor walks over to Charlie and asks, "So, what do you think?"

"This is amazing!" Charlie says with a big smile and rubs her cheeks.

Vaggie says with her arms crossed, "It's… okay."

Alastor laughs and hugs Charlie and Vaggie, "This is going to be very entertaining!"

Vaggie shoves herself away from Alastor's embrace. Alastor adjusts his monocle and summons a small flame from his hand in front of Charlie. Alastor tosses the flare in the air and shoves Vaggie away. Suddenly, Alastor's attire changes completely and begins to sing.

Alastor:

You have a dream

Alastor twirls Charlie around.

Alastor:

You wish to tell

Then changes her attire to a twenties style. Charlie seems happy to see her new outfit.

Alastor:

And it's just laughable

Vaggie is furious at the Radio Demon that her face is turning red and about ready to kill him.

Alastor:

But hey kid, what the hell!

The Radio Demon then picks Charlie up and tosses her in the air. Suddenly, the scenery changes color.

Alastor:

'Cause you're one of a kind

A charming demon belle!

He and Charlie dance, and slide down the stairs.

Alastor:

Now let's give these burning fools a place to dwell

Alastor snaps his fingers and everyone in the room has their outfits changed. Vaggie and Angel are confused by the outfit change. Even Blitz, Loona, and the kids are confused by the outfit change. Except Tilla, who giggles to hear the music, seeing singing and dancing from Alastor. Niffty likes her clothes, while Husk doesn't seem to care, at all.

Alastor:

(Take it, boys!)

With another snap of his fingers, voodoo like shadows come out and play trumpets and a drum set. Charlie snaps her fingers to the beat with a smile on her face. Vaggie tries to talk to her about her concern, but Alastor drags her to the others.

Suddenly, spirits of some kind appear, and shout, "Boo!"

Alastor:

Inside of every demon is a lost cause

Alastor appears at the desk bar where Angel Dust and Husk are. He places a white hat on Angel's head, and plucks a hair from Husk's eyebrows. Angel snaps his fingers with a smile. Annoyed, Husk shows his middle finger when Alastor's not at the scene.

Alastor:

But we'll dress 'em up for now with just a smile!

Shadow Demons:

(With a smile!)

He then places a hat and a fur on Vaggie. He then slaps Vaggie's back, making her come in rage. Then she tosses the stuff to the ground as she growls in anger.

Alastor:

And we'll chlorinate this cesspool

With some old redemption flair

Alastor continues to dance, and kicks a skull out of the way. Then twirls his cane as he dances around.

Alastor:

And show these simpletons some proper class and style

Shadow Demons:

(Class and Style)

He then dances towards the fireplace. With a wave from his can, he summons more shadows to come out. One of them has the same resemblance to him.

Alastor:

(Oh!)

Here below the ground

I'm sure your plan is sound!

After that, he dances with Charlie and presses his hands against her cheeks. He then takes Charlie's hand and whisks her away before Vaggie has a say in it. Blitz, Loona, and the kids are confused, but Tilla seems to enjoy it as she happily claps her hands.

Alastor:

They'll spend a little time

He then spins himself and Charlie around and lets the girl go.

Alastor:

Down at this Hazbin Ho-

Alastor's singing becomes interrupted by a blast at the wall. The door would have hit Niffty if Loona doesn't act fast and save her in the nick of time.

Loona turns to Niffty, "Are you okay?"

"I'm okay. Thank you, Loona, right?" Niffty replies.

"Yep. That's me," Loona says.

Blitz looks at the opening, "What in the world was that?"

"I have to suspect trouble," Angel says.

Everyone takes a lot outside of the hole that is made. They see an airship, a very familiar zeppelin.

Coming out of the opening of the ship, is the snake demon, Sir Pentious.

He announces, "Ha! Well well well, look who it is harboring the striped freak!"

"We meet yet again, Alastor!" The snake demon adds, having his eye on the Radio demon.

All Alastor asks is, "Do I know you?"

Sir Pentious feels offended, and says, "Oh, yes you do!"

The heads back to the controls.

"And this time, I have the element of-" The snake demon says.

He then pulls the switch, "Surprise!"

Coming down from the ship is some kind of power cannon.

He maniacally laughs as he says, "I'm so evil!"

Everyone, but Alastor is shocked to see the giant cannon staring down at them. Alastor then snaps his fingers and a vortex appears from under the airship. Black tentacles rise from the hole in the ground and grab hold of the airship. One of the tentacles pulls the cannon off and throws it into another abyss that has appeared.

In the airship, the Egg Bois and their boss are being rocked around. The airship leans to one side causing everyone inside to fall in that direction. Two of the Egg Bois hit the wall and broke into pieces.

Sir Pentious falls to the wall as he screams, "Oh, that hurt!"

Then a tentacle grabs his face. Then begins to fly him to the wall and then drag him on the floor. Then it makes a loop and crushes the snake demon. The Egg Bois are either broken to pieces or panicking in fear. Outside, the tentacles still grab off the airship. Alastor's eyes seem static as he moves his fingers to conjure his magic. Then changes back to their normal like stage. He then clutches his hand causing it to glow. The tentacles consume the airship and cause a massive explosion.

In a matter of seconds, the airship and the demons inside are blown to bits. Everyone is completely stunned to see Alastor has single handedly destroyed the airship. He holds a large yet evil smile on his face and some red x is placed on his forehead.

Suddenly, Alastor's face changes back to normal and says, "Well I'm starved! Who wants some jambalaya?"

He then walks past them as he says, "My mother once showed me a wonderful recipe for jambalaya! In fact, it nearly killed her!"

Then begins laughing. Niffty quickly follows him. Husk and Angel Dust soon follow. Angel also blows a kiss to him, much to Husk's dismay. Blitz, Loona, and the kids simply follow. Of course, Tilla is still in Blitz's arms as he comforts her.

"You could say the kick was right out of Hell!" Alastor continues.

Charlie turns to Vaggie with a smile, and follows the others. Vaggie shows a smile to Charlie, but when she leaves, can't help, but feel concerned.

Alastor laughs and says, "Oh, I'm on a roll!"

Alastor continues, "This is the start of some real changes down here! The game is set! Now…"

Alastor then uses his magic to change the sign from the Happy Hotel to the 'Hazbin Hotel,' "...Stay tuned. Hahaha...!"

Sometime later, outside of the hotel where the destruction of the Zeppelin is, all the Eggs except for one are crushed and broken into pieces. Suddenly, a claw lifts itself up and reveals to be Sir Pentious who survived Alastor's wrath.

The Egg Boi then asks with a smile, "Now will you shoot me with your ray gun?"

But the Snake Demon collapses from exhaustion soon after.

Chapter 6: A Family Found

After having something to eat, and settling things in after the incident with Pentious, Charlie, Blitz, and his family walk down the hall on one of the upper floors.

"I really appreciate you wanting to help me with the hotel, and I promise to be sure it fits your schedule for your life in the living world," Charlie says.

"You're welcome, and thanks for helping us," Blitz says.

"Yeah. We weren't sure what to do after getting involved with that fight," Sakura says.

"Again, I'm sorry about what happened to you, but I'm really glad you all were safe," Charlie says.

Charlie then approaches one of the rooms and opens it to reveal a large suite.

"I think this should be a good room for you all to hang out in. It's kind of like a small house in the hotel," Charlie says.

The group walks inside to see the bedroom is a large suite that seems to have a few other rooms. Of course, the decorations are red, black, yellow, and some white. There's also some apple themed items as well.

"Wow," The twins reply, amazed.

"It's really big," Derek says.

"Big big," Tilla happily replies as Sakura places her on the ground.

Sakura stands up and says, "That's very sweet, you didn't have to do that."

"Well, I wanted to make sure you all have a spacious room for you, and figure it's a good idea for your place to hide from the media for a little while," Charlie says.

"That's true," Loona says.

The family then walks inside the room and begins to explore around. The boys begin jumping on one of the beds making Charlie and Sakura giggle. Then the boys begin to explore around with Derek not far behind. Tilla walks around the room with a smile on her face.

Blitz and Charlie decide to sit at a table close by as the others look around or sit down to relax from the day they had.

Soon, Vaggie walks in with a cart of food and drinks, "Hey Charlie, got all the stuff you asked."

"What's all this?" Loona asks.

"Charlie asked me to get some food and drinks for you and the kids," Vaggie says.

"Thanks Vaggie," Charlie says and kisses her on the cheek, "Sit down with us."

"Okay," Vaggie says and sits next to Charlie

"Well then, now that's settled, do you mind if I ask you a few things," Charlie says.

"About what?" Blitz asks.

"Well, about you? Your kids? Actually, I would like to know more about you and your family…" And then Charlie gets excited, "And your life on Earth."

Blitz chuckles, "Sure. I don't mind. What would you like to know?"

"Well, I know about you mentioning that you don't remember your past, and how your adopted parents found you and adopted you… what was it like?" Charlie asks, curiously.

"I'm curious about it too. It's not everyday you hear about humans adopting a demon and raising them as their own," Vaggie says.

"That's understandable," Blitz says.

He then explains, "I have to admit, living with parents who are so different from you is really difficult… But, they both really cared for me, and loved me like their own child. They actually wanted to have children, but from what they explained, they are unable to give birth themselves."

"Why?" Charlie asks.

"It's my father, James. He lived in an orphanage and had a serious illness at a young age that caused him to become infertile. The doctors were able to save him, but it caused problems for his body. I guess despite that, he was able to become a doctor," Blitz explains, "My mother didn't mind, neither did her parents. They're glad that she married a very nice man, who cares about helping others, and really takes his job as a doctor seriously."

"I'm sorry to hear it, but it sounds like your parents were able to work things out," Charlie says.

"What about your mom?" Vaggie asks.

"Well, my adopted mother was born and raised in Japan before moving to America where she worked as a police officer," Blitz says.

"She's a cop?" Charlie asks.

"That would explain the fighting skills," Vaggie says.

"That, and it helps that my mother's father, my grandfather, Riku was a master of a dojo before passing it to my Uncle Sota. From what my mother explains, her family comes from quite a long line of martial experts, and the teachings were passed down for generations, both students including family members. My grandfather and mother taught me and also taught my wife who wanted to learn. And then my mother, my wife, and I taught our children," Blitz explains.

"That explains the fighting you did," Angel's voice speaks up.

The group turns to see Angel walking into the room, and is holding a small animal. A small pink pig demon with various fuchsia spots along his body. On its sides and backside, there are pink heart marks. He has large black eyes that have been shown to glow in the dark, and appears to have eyes on the side of his body that glow as well. It has both pink and black spikes along his body and he boasts a mouthful of pointy sharp teeth and a curly tail with a quadrilateral barb at the end of it. He also has little dark pink hooves.

"Hi Angel, what are you doing?" Sakura asks.

The boys walk over along with Tilla.

"Hi Angel," The boys say.

"Hi Angel," Tilla shyly says. And then notices, "Piggy Piggy."

"Hey everyone, just thought I'd drop by and introduce you to my little baby here," Angel says and presents the pig.

"So's the little guy you have with you?" Loona asks.

"Glad you ask," Angel says, "Guys, this my little baby, Fat Nuggets. Nuggs, this Blitz and his kids," And places the pig down, "Hey hi to everyone."

Fat Nuggets then walks towards Sakura and places his hooves on her leg. Sakura giggles and pets him on the head, much to his liking. The boys, including Tilla, walk over.

"Piggy," Tilla happily says and pats him on the head.

Then Fat Nuggets licks her cheek making her giggle.

"Aw. Angel, he's so cute," Sakura says.

"Glad you think so. He's just a bundle he is," Angel says.

Then says, "Anyway, hear about your chat and it makes sense about the fighting skills."

"Well yeah. Been learning it for years," Blitz says.

"Cool," Angel says. He then asks, "But what about the powers? How do you get them?"

"Well… I think my wife did that…" Blitz says.

"Your wife? The angel?" Vaggie says.

"Yes. My wife, Ariel, placed a spell on Loona, Derek, and myself, she said it will grant us similar powers to her so we can defend and protect ourselves," Blitz explains.

In her thoughts, despite the shock, she calmly says, "Ariel. That's the same name as my aunt."

Charlie then asks, "So Blitz, if you don't mind me asking, how did you and your family enter Hell? You didn't explain the full details of it."

"Oh right," Blitz says, and presents his bracelet, "It's the crystal in my bracelet."

"You mean that nice piece of jewelry you like," Angel says, pointing to the bracelet.

"That's right," Blitz says.

"Mind if I have a look?" Charlie asks.

"Of course, but…" Blitz says and takes off his bracelet, "Please be careful, it's really important to me."

"Of course. I'll be extra careful with it," Charlie says and gently takes the bracelet.

Charlie looks at the bracelet and is amazed, "Wow. This is really well craftsmanship, and that is a beautiful crystal on it," and sees the sparkle the crystal has.

However, Charlie notices something, "Hold on…"

"What is it, Charlie?" Sakura asks.

"This crystal, the big one in the center, I think it's an Asmodean Crystal," Charlie says.

"A what?" Blitz questions.

"Asmodean crystal?" Derek questions.

"It's a special crystal that can allow demons to have access to the living world. As long as you have it, you've been given access to the living world without breaking demon laws. My Uncle Ozzie uses these so his demons can go to Earth legally for work. In fact, you mainly get it from him," Charlie says.

"Really?" Blitz responds, "Hmm, I'm surprised Ariel never told me about it."

"She didn't…?" Vaggie asks, confused.

"Not at all… I mean, I understand. Despite what she told me about where she lived and her stories, she doesn't fully tell me about herself…" Blitz says, and saddens in response.

Charlie looks to notice the sad expression on Blitz's face. Then notices the expressions Loona, Sakura, Derek, and the twins have.

Tilla feels their sadness and mutters, "Mama."

"Are you okay? Did I say something wrong?" Charlie asks, concerned.

"No… no it's not you, it's just…" Blitz says, but lets out a sad sigh, "It's just, difficult to talk about my wife, and how she… she's no longer with us…"

"No longer with you?" Angel asks, concerned.

Loona says, "Just two years ago, she passed away…" But then turns her head away in bitterness, "No she was murdered… trying to save our lives."

"Sh-She was… murdered?" Charlie asks, stunned.

"Loona, remember…" Sakura says, trying to calm her.

Loona sighs, calming herself down and says, "I'm sorry, but I'm still upset about what happened. Mom was gone, and dad was badly hurt."

"Damn, that's harsh," Angel says.

"I'm sorry to hear it," Charlie says, feeling bad for them.

"It's okay. That happened two years ago in December, and we've done our best to live the best we can," Blitz says.

"Two years ago?" Charlie asks.

"Yes. My family were having a winter vacation in the woods, but then… we were… attacked," Blitz says.

"Attacked?" Vaggie asks.

"It happened out of nowhere, strange hooded figures came down and ambushed us. It's like they were trying to kill us," Loona says.

"We fought as best as we could, but our mother told us to run while fighting them off. Our father went back to help her, and… well…" Sakura says.

"It… It was my fault, I… I couldn't stop them from hurting Ariel. They… they injured her, very badly… I helped fight back, and tried to repel them away, but there were too many. Ariel had to use her fire magic to repel them away. I tried to reach her, but…" Blitz says and looks at his arms, "I was badly burned in the process. When I woke up… she… she was gone… and the only thing left of her was…" And Blitz softly says, "Her severed arm…"

"No way…" Charlie softly says, stunned and on the verge of tears.

"I'm… I'm sorry to hear that…" Vaggie says, sadly.

"Man, that's rough…" Angel says.

"It was, after my wife died, and fearing for my children's safety, we moved to Nagano in Japan where my mother lived until she passed away a few months ago. We stayed in the home she grew up in and lived our life there as best as we could. However… what happened really frightened us… and we still missed her, after two years," Blitz says.

"No wonder after what happened…" Vaggie says

"Yes. When did it happen, to be exact? You mentioned two years ago and in december…" Charlie says.

"December 21st," Sakura says.

This has come as a shock for not just Charlie, but for Vaggie and Angel as well.

Charlie softly says, "I'm sorry to hear what happened, but I'm glad to know you all were safe, and you all had each other.

Then she asks, "If you don't mind me asking, what is your wife like?"

"Our mom was an angel," Skyler says.

"And she's very beautiful," Tadashi says.

Charlie giggles, "I think you all mention it, and I can tell because of Sakura's wings and halo, along with Tilla's wings and cute little."

"That's right," Derek says.

"Still, Ariel was very beautiful, but was also very kind, loyal, generous, and also very sweet. She's also very in tune with nature and practically has the powers that represent it. And well, it's also very clear that Sakura definitely takes her appearance from her mother," Blitz says.

"Really?" Charlie asks.

"Yeah. I've got a few pictures on my phone," Sakura says as she brings out her phone.

Sakura soon finds the pictures and shows Charlie the photo. Seeing the picture has Charlie surprised. He sees the photo of Sakura and her mother, Ariel. Both of them have their halos and wings out. Despite Ariel being taller, and Sakura's hair is a little shaggy, the two look very much alike. Sakura is almost like her mother, practically her double.

In her thoughts, Charlie says in shock, "There's no doubt about it. That's my Aunt Ariel. Which means, Sakura, Skyler, Tadashi, and Tilla are her biological children, and Loona and Derek adopted by her as well. Which also means that Blitz was her husband. Which also means that they're really Ariel's family. After all this time, they've been on Earth. I'll need to investigate more, and maybe do a DNA Test to be sure."

Charlie says, "Well Sakura… oh, do you mind if I call you that?"

Sakura giggles, "I don't mind. Everyone calls me Sakura."

"Okay," Charlie says, "I have to admit, you and your mom look really alike. She looks like she could be your sister."

"Well, you're not the first one to tell her that," Loona says with a grin on her face.

Skyler laughs, "Yeah. Some even mistake our big sister for our mother."

"It was kind of funny," Tadashi says.

"Yeah. Sometimes people mistake Sakura for our mom," Derek says.

And then the kids begin laughing, causing Sakura to blush in response.

Sakura blushes in response.

"Yep. I can see the resemblance, despite the skin color," Angel says.

"Yeah, but still, we were a very happy family," Blitz says and shows a picture of the family photo.

Charlie looks at the photo of Blitz, Loona, Sakura, Skyler, Derek, Tadashi, and Ariel who has little Tilla in her arms back when she's half a year old. Charlie smiles and can see that they were a very happy family.

"Hey Blitz, do you mind if I can get the picture sent to my phone?" Charlie asks.

"How come?" Blitz asks.

"Well, I like to have it on hand, and maybe I can help you find your family and anyone related to Ariel," Charlie answers.

"What would be nice of you," Sakura says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

And soon, the two exchange numbers and Blitz sends the picture to her phone.

"Hey Blitz, you mention to Alastor about you being a photographer and a cosplayer. What's that about?" Angel asks.

"Well, I'm actually a freelance photographer. I'm also a cosplayer and a blogger," Blitz says. I go to places to take pictures and videos, and post them on my blog, and write about the locations. I guess you can say I help with advertisements. Sometimes, I get called to help with police cases because it is my mother's job."

"Sounds cool. You can help me and Vaggie with advertisements, and Alastor can help as well," Charlie says.

"Sure. I don't mind," Blitz says.

"Yay," Charlie happily says.

Then turns to Loona, "And Loona, you said you can work for security?"

"Yeah. Sure I sometimes work at a gothic store and work as an assistant in security at the mall," Loona says, "With my martial arts skills, being a security guard is quite easy. Of course I can help with the cleaning and cooking if you like."

"That sounds nice. I guess it wouldn't hurt to help in security just in case," Charlie says.

Then turns to Sakura, "And what can you do, Sakura?"

"Well, I don't have job experience, but I can help with the cooking and cleaning, and other chores. Of course, since I'm good with sewing, I can help fix a few things, and I really love gardening," Sakura says.

As Sakura explains, Tilla pets Fat Nuggets and plays with him. However, something catches their attention. Whatever it is, is long, black and white, and it's sticking out from under bed.

"Hmm, maybe you can help with some of the chores, especially since you still attend school," Charlie says.

"Okay," Sakura says.

As the conversation continues, Tilla peeks under the bed and soon smiles.

"But still, are you all okay with being at the hotel?" Charlie says.

"I don't mind at all, Charlie. In fact, I think this could be a good idea for the kids to get involved with their demonic heritage, same with Loona and myself," Blitz says.

"Aww, you must really love your kids, huh?" Charlie replies with a smile.

"Yes. I really love my children, and my family," Blitz says.

"Well, I'm very glad you all are going to help with the hotel," Charlie says.

Charlie looks around and notices, "Uh, where Tilla go?"

And suddenly, they hear a sound, "Kitty kitty."

The group turns to see Tilla looking under the bed.

"What is it, Tilla?" Derek asks.

"Kitty Kitty cat," Tilla says.

And soon, walking out from under the bed, it is a cat. A small, mouth-less demon-cat with a singular eye that sports a red iris with a yellow sclera. Her fur is rather scruffy, and mostly colored black with white patches and a red outline. She has a white heart-shaped face, half of a white heart-shaped mark on both of her ears, white front paws, and white on the tip of her tail. She wears a red collar around her neck, with a circular gold tag hanging off of the front.

"Hey, it is a cat," Derek says.

"Huh. That's a cat?" Skyler says.

Charlie giggles, "Oh there you are, Kee Kee. I was wondering where you were at."

The cat, Kee Kee, stretches her back and scratches the back of her seat.

"Kee Kee?" Tadashi asks, confused.

"Yes. That's my pet cat, Kee Kee. She's really sweet, but also quiet and kind of distant," Charlie says.

"Kee Kee," Tilla happily says and pets her.

Kee Kee begins snuggling against Tilla and purrs.

"Aww, she's so cute," Sakura says.

"She's cool, and has a big eye," Skyler says.

Sakura, Tilla, and the boys sit on the ground after approaching and let them get to know them. Fat Nuggets also joins in. The older members giggle in response.

"Well, I'm very glad we all can get along and hope you all enjoy your stay. As of now, I need to take care of a few things," Charlie says and takes her leave.

"Okay Charlie," Blitz says.

Charlie then walks out of the room, "Call you all if you need anything."

"We will," The group replies.

Charlie then leaves the room and walks down the halls. Soon enough, she walks into her bedroom as she brings out her phone and looks at it. She then goes down her phone list and sees the word 'Dad' along with a picture of a rubber duck with a top hat.

Looking hesitant, she takes a deep breath, "It's been a long time since I talked to him, but he has the right to know about Aunt Ariel's family."

Meanwhile, in Lucifer's home, it showed framed photos of his family in a dark spooky room. His room is revealed to be filled with a lot of rubber ducks, and stacks of them filled the boxes and tubs.

Lucifer is a slender-figured fallen angel who sports a close resemblance to his daughter, Charlie - having her white skin with rosy-cheeks, blonde hair with thin light coral streaks on the thicker, paler blonde highlights, and eyes with light yellow sclera and red pupils. He is shorter than his daughter, though not by a large amount. Unlike Charlie, his mouth is full of sharp teeth, his hair is short-cut and has been slicked back with one tuft sticking out, his pupils are slit like a snake, and his cheeks are a paler shade of red. In addition, he also sports black sharp eyebrows, and his eyelids are light purple. His forearms also appear to be dark gray when his sleeves are rolled up. Lucifer's white and red clothing is somewhat like that of a circus ringmaster; he wears a wide-brimmed white top hat with a golden snake and a red apple over golden spikes, which resemble a crown, and a red-lined and red-trimmed white popped-collared suit with several golden buttons - his coat worn over a light red-and-white striped waistcoat with two golden buttons and a small, accessorized black bowtie. He also wears a set of heeled black knee-high boots. On his left pinkie, he sports a golden ring which is presumably his wedding ring.

Usually Lucifer is inside the room making all kinds of rubber ducks and other activities for his time. However, today, Lucifer is sitting down on his chair and is holding a small picture frame. The picture of himself and Ariel. In the photo, Ariel is wearing an elegant royal dress with a silver tiara, and has a pink rose on the right side of her hair. She is also wearing a silver chain with a pink gemstone necklace.

"Oh Ariel, I really miss you, sis…" Lucifer says, feeling saddened.

Suddenly, his ringtone plays.

He picks up the phone and is shocked to see who's calling, "Daughter? Daughter! Daughter calling?! OH! Uhm uh, uh hello, Charlie. He-ey, hey, hey Char-Char. No, no! That's not good. Oh, this is the first time she's called you in years. This has to be perfect."

He then takes a deep breath before he picks up the phone, "Hey~ bitch!"

Intercut conversation between Lucifer and Charlie during the phone call from the hotel to his house.

"Hi, Dad," Charlie says.

"Hey! How are you? Oh ho. Where-where are you these days?" Lucifer replies.

"You know where I am Dad. I've told you before," Charlie says, sounding annoyed.

"You have?" Lucifer questions, but then says, "Oh, yeah uh, well, you know, I um uh-"

And Charlie says, "I told you when I was leaving the house, a few weeks ago, or did you forget?"

""No, no, no, no. Just, you know, just forgot," Lucifer says, "You know, I've just been really busy, you know, with, um, important things," and kicks rubber duck.

"Yeah… making more ducks…" Charlie replies, rolling her eyes.

"Uh… yes…" Lucifer responds.

Charlies takes a deep breath, "Anyway, there is something I need to talk to you about, and it's very very important. Plus, I can really use some help."

Lucifer coughs and sets down his tea, "Yeah, of course. Anything in my power is yours for the asking. You just name it~"

Charlie is reluctant about it, but she knows that it's very important. She also knows that Lucifer, specifically, has been searching for Ariel's family.

Charlie says, "Dad, I… I actually found them…"

"Found them?" Lucifer says, confused. Then asks, "Found who?"

"Ariel's family. I found them," Charlie says.

"Ariel's fam-" But then the realization kicks in, "Wait, you found them?!"

"Yes. I did. And I've learned where they've been and why we couldn't find them," Charlie says.

"Now Char Char, try to calm down," Lucifer says, "How can you be sure? I mean, I'm not saying that I don't believe you, but do you have any proof?"

"Don't worry, I've managed to get a family photo. I'll send it to you right now," Charlie says, and sends it to her dad.

Lucifer receives the message and looks at the photograph on the message.

"Ariel…" Lucifer responds stunned.

Then notices Sakura, "And that girl, she looks exactly like Ariel. Well, except for the pink skin and the mark on her forehead."

"Yeah. Kind of a shocker, excluding some of the differences, Sakura seems like Ariel's double," Charlie says.

"But how… how did you find them?" Lucifer asks, surprised and yet, showing signs of joy in his tone of voice.

"It's a long story…" Charlie says.

"But how? Where? When? How did you find them? And where were they now?" Lucifer asks.

"Like I said, it's a long story," Charlie says.

And with that, Charlie begins to explain to her dad about Blitz and his family's living situation and how she ends up finding them, and it's a long story. Unknown to Charlie, Alastor is there, hidden in the shadows, and has heard a lot in the conversation, including about Ariel.

Meanwhile, in another city in the Pride Ring, known as Imp City, a pair of demons are entering a tall building with two large black and white striped horns on it. Both of them are actually Ars Goetia demons.

The tallest one is Prince Stolas of the Ars Goetia, an anthropomorphic owl demon. He is tall and slender, with a white, heart-shaped facial disk and small black beak, resembling that of an owl. He has two pairs of almond-shaped red eyes, one set atop the other, with no visible irises or pupils, albeit white highlights do occasionally appear when he is excited. He has gray-blue feathers, which gradient to dark gray-blue on his head and long, plume-like tail. He has a lighter gray-blue puff of fur on his chest. He also has a gray streak on his hair. His limbs are long, thin, and black, and his feet are tipped with bird-like claws. He's wearing a deep red tunic with six linked golden buttons down the breast, and beige breeches. He accessorizes with a feathery tophat that features a regal gold crown encircling it, as well as a long burgundy cape, tattered at the hemline, with a plush ermine-look fur collar, and long black gloves with white feathered trims at the elbows.

He is relaxing on the chair as he watches television and lets out a yawn in response after doing some paperwork.

The second demon is his daughter, Octavia. She is a tall and slim adolescent avian demon who, similar to her father, has the appearance of an owl with unkempt, slate-gray feathers, which forms into back-length and shaggy-styled hair with bangs. Her eyes sport pink sclera and bright white pupils, and her long pointed fingers are colored white. Her small beak is colored in black, and her long tail feathers sport tips which are a slightly darker shade than her feathers. She also has a white mask-like face with pink colored eyes with white pupils. She also wears soft-purple eyeshadow on her eyelids. She is wearing a black beanie hat with a pale yellow tiara design on her head, both a pink choker and a pink long-sleeved dress with a pattern of pale yellow stars printed all over it, which is worn under a black feathery cardigan on her shoulders, alongside a set of black leggings and high-heeled boots.

The two exit the elevator after it reaches the upper floor, and walk to a door that reads, 'I.M.P. HQ.'

Stolas knocks on the door and he hears a voice, "Come in."

Stolas opens the door and walks inside to see only four demon imps.

One of them is an imp demon named Samual, but everyone calls him Sam. He is around the same height and age as Blitz, but his black and white striped horns are shorter. He has crimson red skin and has a white scar over his left eye. He has yellow sclera and burgundy red irises. He also has a similar heart-shaped skull on his forehead. He also has a white blotch on his left arm and left leg, along with black wings on his back. He is wearing a white button up shirt with a red necktie, and a black leather jacket, dark blue jeans, and black and red color boots. On his wrist is a gold wristband and it has a golden yellow colored gemstone.

The second one is a woman who is taller than Sam. Her name is Belladonna, or Bella for short. She has long, dark, shaggy-looking hair that goes down to her knees. She also has yellow sclera and red irises, and has a black heart-shaped skull mark on her forehead. She also has a pair of thick black horns. Bella is wearing a pink and black striped dress that goes down to her knees, and wears black leggins, and short black boots. She accessorizes with a red skull choker around her neck, and a red beaded bracelet on her right wrist.

She is holding a baby Imp demon as she feeds the baby a bottle. The baby is a boy because of the horns, and his name is Dan. He has bright red skin, short black and white horns, and has the same traits of the parents, eye color, mark on the forehead, and horns. He is wearing a one piece purple footie pajamas.

She sits on the couch as she feeds the baby in her arms.

Next to her on the couch is a girl who looks like she's the same age as Skyler and Tadashi. The little girl Imp is named Annie. She has the same horn, hair color and style as her mother, but has the same skin color and eye color as her father. She also has black wings on her back like her father as well. She is wearing a long sleeve purple shirt and a red, pink, and purple plaid skirt, and small black boots. She is reading a book with a smile on her face.

"Hello everyone," Stolas says.

"Hey Stolas, didn't expect you to come visit," Sam says.

"Well, I finished with some of my duties and I thought it would be nice to drop by, and to help Via get out of the house," Stolas says.

Octavia rolls her eyes, "Oh dad."

"Sorry, Via," Stolas says.

Annie smiles upon seeing Octavia, puts her book down, climbs off the couch and walks over.

With a smile, Annie says, "Hi Via."

"Hey Annie, how are you doing?" Octavia asks with a smile.

"Fine," Annie says.

Stolas soon notices, "Hmm, where are the others?"

"They're all out on a mission. They have to kill the head of a yakuza gang, and will have to kill their goons as well," Sam says.

"Sounds like a pain," Octavia says.

"Yes, and from what the client explained, they are very dangerous, so I'm glad that Millie and Cedric are going there with Moxxie and Flora. Moxie and Millie, along with Cedric and Flora make quite the team," Bella says.

"Meanwhile, parents gotta stay with our little kids," Sam says and ruffles Annie's head, "Not that I mind."

Annie giggles with glee.

Just then, the television changed to the news channel News 666. Not long after, Katie and Tom appear on the screen.

"Good evening, I'm Katie Killjoy," Katie says.

"And I'm Tom Trench," Tom says, "We're here to bring you a special report involving the Turf War of earlier today of the Kingpin Sir Pentious and self proclaimed spunky powerhouse, Cherri Bomb."

"Didn't they broadcast the news about them earlier?" Sam asks.

"They did. I wonder if something happened," Bella says.

"That's right. During the fight, an imp has suddenly gained appearance and ends up joining in on the fight. What's more, the imp has been accompanied by a Hellhound, a human, and a group of hybrids of angel and demon," Katie says.

"Hybrids of angels and demons?" Stolas responds confused.

"But don't usually angels and demons don't get along," Octavia says.

"This has to be a gag," Sam says, rolling his eyes.

On the television, Kaite says, "Let's look at the footage."

The news shows Blitz, Loona, and Sakura fighting against the Egg Boiz with Angel Dust and Cherri Bomb. And it really amazed them to see an Imp with angelic wings, a halo, and powers, including a young angel.

"Damn, and I thought those guys were kidding," Sam says.

"Yes. I wonder how an Imp is able to gain these abilities," Stolas wonders.

The group continues to watch the footage, but when the footage shows a close up of Blitz, Bella gasps in shock.

"What is it, Bell?" Sam asks.

"That Imp… it… it can't be…" Bella says, stunned.

"What are you talking about?" Stolas asks.

"Take a closer look at him," Belly says.

Sam and Stolas look at the Imp closely.

Seeing his appearance, Sam is shocked, "No fuckin way?!"

Stolas looks at the Imp and notices a necklace is hanging out around his neck. It shows a rose gold chain and heart necklace with some red ruby gem in it, along with a crescent moon and a familiar sigil.

Stolas eyes wide in shock, "That… that pendant… I know it anywhere."

"Bella, is that Imp who I think it is," Sam adds, stunned.

"What are you all talking about?" Octavia asks.

Soon, tears begin streaming down her face and says, "My… my brother, Blitzo… he's… he's alive…"

"Blitzo… he's alive…" Stolas responds in thought.

And then when it shows Sakura, Stolas realizes something though, "Hold on… that girl… she resembles Ariel Morningstar, the Grand Duchess… could it be… if that is Bltizo, could he have connections to Ariel…" Then becomes determined, "I'll have to investigate this."

Meanwhile, in a different ring, known as the Sloth Ring. The Sloth Ring appears to be a large city that most prominently includes medical buildings such as hospitals and clinics. The sky has been shown to be light pinkish colored.

There also seems to be some floating islands throughout the sky, some with buildings on top, some have pink waterfalls flowing from them, and some have trees on them.

Among the buildings, it's a hospital known as the St. An's Hospital's pharmacy section, few demons are working on giving them prescriptions and other medicines. However, some are on their break close by. One of them is a female Imp goes by the name of Barbie Wire.

She has a stronge resemblance to Blitz. She is a rather tall, slim and red-skinned imp who sports a long demonic tail. She has a long narrow head, with a pair of large curly horns colored black with thin white stripes, a heart-shaped skull symbol on the center of her forehead, and a mouth full of sharp yellow teeth inside. Her eyes have red irises, yellow sclera, and slit-like pupils. Her tail has white markings, her head-marking is crossed out with a white X and has a small heart on the top and bottom, and she has thin white striped-markings down her arms. She also has black fingers. She is seen dressed in a sleeveless, maroon-and-white-striped turtleneck minidress with a few ripped areas and a darker red stripe from the chest to the neck, along with thigh-high black boots. She also wore a dark gray sleeveless jacket with torn edges over her dress, and a gold-and-brown wristwatch that contains an Asmodean Crystal inside. Of course, she wears a white lab coat with a tag on it.

She is chatting with a few other demons and soon the news cast comes in. The news cast explains about an Imp having powers with four hybrids of an Imp and an angel, along with a Hellhound, and a human. Then shows the footage of the battling going on.

One of her friends, an Imp, sees it and says, "Hey Barbs, look, there really is an Imp that has powers.

"Come on, Cindy, you don't really believe that," Barbie says.

"Maybe, but it's been on the news all day, and it's live footage," Cindy says.

The other friend, a succubus, looks at the screen and says, "And crazy enough, that male Imp with the powers and angelic wings. He looks just like you."

"What? What are you talking about, Grace," Barbie asks.

"Yeah, look," Grace says.

Barbie turns around to see the screen and is speechless to see the angelic Imp using magic like a pro as he flies in the air, along with showing off karate moves.

"And crazier, that hybrid girl with the pink skin, she looks just like Grand Duchess Ariel," Cindy says.

"You're right, she does. I wonder if the hybrid girl is her daughter. I mean, the resemblance is uncanny," Grace says.

However, Barbie's mind is spinning as her eyes are glued to the screen, watching the Imp fight as he protects the hybrids, human, and Hellhounf.

In her thoughts, Barbie asks herself, "Those horns… that mark on the forehead… that face… but it… it can't be…" Soon tears begin streaming down her face and softly says, "Blitzo…"

And during the time, in a different Ring known as the Lust Ring. The Lust Ring appears to be a large city with many neon signs attached and many have sexual motifs. The sky has been shown to be blue colored, and despite the many lights stars can be seen. Among the buildings there appears to be tall and have many skyscrapers with large neon signs.

Inside the tower, watching television on the big screen is Fizzarolli, a famous performer.

Fizzarolli is a tall and slim imp with a jester getup. His eyes have lime sclera and pinkish-red irises, his teeth are neon blue, and he has an imp tail with black stripes. His cybernetic arms and legs are retractable. His head is covered in a huge burn scar, with the only parts unaffected being the tip of his mouth resembling a clown nose, and a small part of the back of his head, which show his original red skin. His face also has black dots at the ends of his mouth, and he has a forked tongue that has a couple of black stripes on it as well.

He wears a bright red and blue jester cap with bells, a white ruff, and a black collar with bells located below it. His jester hat's stripe patterns resemble those of his horns' as a child, being asymmetrical from both sides. The front side of his outfit is bright red with yellow trim at the bottom with yellow hearts, while the back is bright blue with white trim at the bottom and black hearts. He wears white and purple striped pants along with white and purple striped sleeves with bright red cuffs and yellow trim edging, and yellow balls on his shoulders with light red hearts. He also wears black, heeled shoes with yellow hearts on the front, black gloves with red spots on the knuckles, and yellow cuffs.

There he watches the news broadcast of the Turf War that's being taken in the Pride Ring. Fizzarolli hasn't taken his eyes off the screen as he watches Blitz with his wings and halo use his powers to blow the Egg Boiz away.

"I don't believe it," Fizzarolli says, "But… how is that possible… is that really Blitzo…" and is stunned and isn't sure how to process it, "But I thought he was…"

"Fizz, what's the matter?" A voice asks.

Fizzarolli turns to see Asmodeus, the King and embodiment of Lust, one of the Seven Sins of Hell. He is a large, vibrantly-colored, and burly demon of intimidating stature. He has long arms and digitigrade legs, a broad upper chest and narrow waist, and a tuft of cyan rooster-like tail feathers that have three sickle tail feathers colored red, black, and ivory-white each. His head is colored dark blue with red and white head feathers sticking out from a tuft on his head, and he has large feathers running to his chest. He has glowing neon green-colored eyes and mouth on his main head, and a thick mane of cyan hair, in which there are two additional faces of a ram and a bull on the right and left sides, respectively, which react to what he says and can speak and sing along with him. Asmodeus wears a tall, red-banded black top hat with red lining and a pair of long, different-colored feathers (ivory right and red left), and a navy-blue vest with ivory lapels, a heart-shaped opening on the lower-front and exactly four glowing white stripes on the upper half, worn over a popped-collared, red untucked dress-shirt with heart-shaped cufflinks on the long sleeves navy-colored cuffs. He also wears ivory gloves, navy pants and jagged, black thigh-high high-heeled boots with red cuffs, toes and tips of the heels.

"Oh, hey Oz. I'm just shocked," Fizzarolli says, and turns to the television, "To see what's going on, on the news."

Asmodeus walks over, "What's going on?"

"It's showing an imp with angelic powers fighting in the Turf War just after the Extermination, and it appears he's with a Hellhound, a human, and four others, along with the Porn Star, Angel Dust… and… and the Imp is my childhood friend…" Fizzarolli explains, but has signs of shock and relief, and confusion, "but that's impossible… I… I thought he was…"

Asmodues places his hands on Fizz's shoulders, hoping to calm him, "It's okay Fizz, if he really is who you think it is, then we'll simply need to find him."

"Really?" Fizzarolli asks.

"Of course, I remember you telling me how much your friend means to you,"Asmodeus says.

Then turns to the television, "Besides, I'm curious about him having angelic appearance and powers."

Asmodeus and Fizzarolli continue watching the video, and show Blitz rushing to Sakura and the twins. Seeing the bracelet Blitz has and Sakura really catches his attention.

"Wait a minute," Asmodeus says.

He picks up the remote and pauses the news broadcast.

Asmodues looks at Sakura and is shocked to see her appearance.

"That girl… she looks like Ariel…" Asmodeus says in thought.

He then notices the bracelet Blitz is wearing, including the crystal attached to it.

"That bracelet… I recognized that design and that crystal…" Asmodeus says in thought, And soon realizes, "That's the bracelet I made for Ariel."

Suddenly, he hears his phone ringing. He looks at the screen to see Lucifer is calling.

"I'll be right back, Fizz. I have to take this," Asmodeus says and takes his leave.

"Sure Oz," Fizzarolli says.

Asmodues leaves the living room and walks down the hall.

He answers, "Hello."

"Hey Oz, it's been a while, huh," Lucifer says.

"Yeah, it has," Ozzie says, "So what's going on?"

"Well, I just finished talking to my daughter, Charlie, and well… she told me that she found Ariel's family," Lucifer says.

"Really?" Asmodues asks, "Funny you've brought that up, I saw on the news that there's an angel that resembles Ariel, but looks like a teenager."

"Oh, you must have seen Blitz's daughter, Sakura," Lucifer says.

"Sakura?" Ozzie questions, "And who's Blitz?"

"Blitz, the Imp you might have seen, is actually Ariel's husband. And before you ask, Charlie gave me a picture, and Ariel is in it," Lucifer says.

"Really? Are you sure?" Asmodues asks, stunned.

"Yes. I'll send it to you," Lucifer says.

Moments later, Asmodeus sends the photo and the Sin of Lust looks at the message. To his shock, Ariel Morningstar is indeed in the family photo, along with Blitz, who Fizzarolli says is his childhood friend.

"Oh, there she is…" Asmodues says.

"Yes. Ariel's family has been found. Of course, Charlie thinks it's a good idea to do a DNA test to be double sure," Lucifer says.

"That would be the right choice," Asmodues says.

Lucifer sighs, "And I'm already getting messages and calls from other Demon Royals who have seen the news and wonder if that imp is Ariel's husband, and those children are hers."

"I agree. We need to set up an emergency meeting, and fast," Asmodeus says.

"I couldn't agree with you more," Lucifer says.

Then says, "And Ozz…"

"Yeah…" Asmodeus says.

"Sorry about being so down as of late, ever since the incident…" Lucifer says.

"I get it… I miss her as well…" Asmodeus says, sounding sad.

"I'll see you at the meeting, cool," Lucifer says

"Cool," Asmodeus says

Then the two hang up.

Asmodeus lets out a sigh and looks at a photograph of himself along with Ariel and another demon, who looks like a combination of a bee and a canine.

"Ariel…" Asmodeus responds before taking his leave.

Chapter 7: Demonic Royal Meeting

One bright afternoon in the Fujikawa's residence, Blitz and his family are going on with their everyday lives. Blitz is cooking some lunch while little Tilla is watching television in the living room while Sakura along with Derek, and the twins are finishing their homework assignments for school. Of course, Loona is doing a little cleaning.

Blitz looks at the window, "It's hard to believe it's already been a couple of days since we've met Charlie and the others."

He then says to himself in thought, "It's still unusual that Charlie asked me about my family's lives on Earth, but I can imagine why. We are an unusual family, but we still lived our lives as human beings," and stirs some curry sauce, "Still, it's very strange how she was asking about my wife. Though, I'm not surprised because she'll never get to meet her."

Blitz then turns to see a photo of himself and Ariel. It's actually a photo of when both him and Ariel are married to each other. Their married photos are taken in Japan under a field of Cherry Blossom trees. It's a simple wedding because his adopted father doesn't have a family, but he has some good friends. Of course, her mother's parents and relatives are there as well. It's not a big wedding, but it's a very magical and simple traditional Japanese wedding.

"Oh Ariel, I really missed you," Blitz says, sadly, "We all do."

Suddenly, he hears Tadashi calling out, "Dad, is lunch ready?"

"Almost Tadashi," Blitz calls out, "Just a few minutes."

Loona walks down the hall with a broom, "Smell good, I'm guessing we're having curry."

"You are correct," Loona says.

"Lunch should be ready soon," Blitz says.

"Great. I just finished doing a little cleaning on the porch," Loona says.

"Thanks Loona," Blitz says.

A little bit more, Blitz has finished making lunch, chicken curry and rice. Blitz and the kids place their hands together and say, "Thank you for the meal," and then begin to eat their lunch..

"The curry tastes good dad," Skyler says.

"Thanks Skyler," Blitz says.

Then asks, "So, how are you, Tadashi, and Sakura doing with your homework? Winter break is going to be over soon."

"We're doing good dad," Sakura says, "But the assignments are tough, especially since we're still tired from the uh, incident on New Years."

"I remember, it was pretty crazy," Blitz says.

"I'm almost done with my homework," Tadashi says.

"Me too, with uh, some help from Ty, of course," Skyler says.

"That's good to hear," Blitz says.

"So dad, do you think we can go visit the others at the hotel soon?" Sakura asks.

"Yeah. I like to practice my combat with Vaggie since she told me that she's a good fighter," Loona says.

"Well, we'll try to make arrangements, but we have to keep in mind that Sakura and the twins still have school," Blitz says.

"Aww," The twins reply, disappointed.

"Well, we do have school going out, and our club," Sakura says.

"That's true, and I still got my part time job," Loona says.

"I understand, but I'm pretty sure Charlie and the others are still busy trying to get their hotel together," Blitz says.

"That's true," Loona says.

"I wonder what they're up to today. Maybe at some point we can help them come up with activities," Sakura says.

"That's a good idea, Sakura," Tadashi says.

"I wonder what they're doing right now," Skyler replies.

"I'm not sure. I remember Charlie texting me that she will be out together. Angel had to work, and the others are well, settling things in," Blitz says.

"Besides what happened yesterday when Alastor changed the name of the hotel and already started building a radio station on the roof," Loona says.

"It's still a mystery how they were able to do it so fast without being aware," Sakura says.

"With Alastor's magic, I'm not surprised," Loona says.

"Either way, everyone is going to be busy today," Blitz says, "Still, I wonder what Charlie is doing. She said she's going to be somewhere that it's important for her to attend.

Meanwhile, in Hell, Charlie is with her father, Lucifer, for a very important court hearing. However, because of the news broadcast of the Turf War showing Blitz having angelic powers, and Sakura resembles the deceased Grand Duchess of Hell, many wonder if she's their daughter, and the other members including Blitz are the family they've been trying to find. All the royals are murmuring among themselves. Every demon royalty like the Ars Goetia Demons, including the Seven Royals of Hell, are talking among themselves. Among the Ars Goetia is Stolas who has been deep in thought about learning that the Imp close to him is a live, but also was married to the Grand Duchess of Hell.

Lucifer is sitting on his throne with Charlie standing next to him. They both look as the many royals are murmuring among themselves about after two long years, Ariel's family has possibly been found.

Charlie steps forward and calls out, "Alright everyone, calm down!" However everyone continues talking among themselves, "I know it's a shock, but we need to think things through! We need to calm down and figure out what to do about the situation."

Lucifer calms her, "Uh Charlie, I don't think they're going to listen."

"Ugh, I know, but we need to calm everyone down before it gets out of hand," Charlie says, annoyed.

Suddenly, someone shouts, "SILENCE!"

That makes everyone jump and stop talking as a result.

The one who shouted is known as Satan, the Sin and ruler of Wrath. Satan is a titanic and muscular draconic demon. He has two pairs of warm orange-yellow eyes, and two pairs of striped-horns that are different in appearance - the outer horns are longer and are two shades of mauve, while the inner horns are shorter and are black-and-white, similar to that of a male imp, and they are positioned in a way that resembles a pitchfork. His skin appears to be different shades of red with claw-like fingers, darker-red markings, and warm orange-yellow lava-like stripes covering his wings, neck, and left arm, while on his right the stripes are dark red. He also sports black spikes coming out his back, all the way down to his large, demonic tail, which has a spearhead-shaped point at the end. He is dressed in a way that is reminiscent of traditional American western-style clothing, as a nod of his association with imps of the Wrath Ring. His outfit consists of a mauve tank top under a black torn vest with tassels, red lapels, and golden fasteners shaped like barbell weights, black leather trousers with a belt that has a golden skull buckle, and black cowboy ankle boots.

"Thank you, uh, Satan. I uh, glad you helped," Lucifer responds, a bit frazzled from the shout. Then mutters in thought, "And almost made me feel like I'm going death at the moment.

Satan nods in response. Next to him, is a demon named Yogirt. A dark red demon with long horns, has wings, and wears a white robe.

Lucifer calms and adjusts himself and says, "Now then, you all can understand why we've all gathered here today. I assume many of you have already seen the uh, New cast in Pentagram City."

"I think plenty of us saw it, Luci," Asmodeus says, wearing a different attire to the court hearing.

"That's true, Ozzie, but we're mainly here to talk about how my aunt's family, who we've been searching for two years now, have suddenly appeared," Charlie says.

"Not to mention almost gets blasted to pieces," Asmodeus adds.

"Uh, right," Charlie sheepishly says, "I was actually at the news station then the broadcast happened so I managed to leave and was able to find them, and it's a good thing he was with one of my guests, my only guest to be honest, and we managed to get them to the hotel safely."

"That's good to hear. I kind of freaked out when you told me about what happened to them," Lucifer says.

"Well, I think that's a bunch of fuckin baloney," A voice says.

Turns out the voice who speaks out is Mammon, the Sin and King of Greed. Mammon is a rotund, four-armed demon who resembles a jester. He has neon green eyes with what appears to be an eye mask, and sharp neon green teeth with a tongue that's forked and purple with at least three dark yellow stripes inside his mouth. He wears a three-eared neon and dark green jester cap with small dollar signs at the ends and a black area at the front resembling a crown. He wears a jester's collar colored half-dark green and half-neon green with yellow trim at the bottom and has black diamonds. His suit and clothes are also the same dark green and black pattern, along with wearing white pants. He also has a crown attached to his jester's hat. He is also wearing a necktie that has a dollar sign on it.

"I mean, seriously. You expect us to believe that an Imp who somehow sprouted wings and halo, and has powers can be Ariel's hubby. Come on, Ari, must have a weird taste," Mammon says.

This has Asmodeus fuming in anger, "Oh, you wanna," and turns into a demonic form, "Fucking go, Mam!" causing the Sin of Greed to coil back in shock.

Then another demon comes over, Beelzebub, the Sin and Queen of Gluttony, but usually like to be called Bee. Beelzebub is a tall and fox-like demon with shapely hips, digitigrade legs and insect-like features - such as two pairs of arms, a pair of antennae attached to her ears, and a small pair of insect wings which are light yellow with pink outlines. Her long hair and tail appears to be made out of lava lamp fluid colored, and are usually bright pink, aqua-blue and orange, with her waist also resembling a lava lamp. But her color scheme this time is of different shades of yellow and a dark wine color. Atop of her head is a pink, black and white tuft which resembles a small, flame-like crown.

Her fur is light yellow with dark fuchsia stripes and small markings located on her ears, the sides of her face, and between her eyes respectively, with white from her upper torso up to her muzzle with a small black nose. She also has a dark fuchsia stripe on her head, which is shaped like a small heart. Her eyes have very pale yellow sclera and hot-pink pupils, as well as faded light maroon upper eyelids and thick eyelashes with two protruding that resemble antennae. She also has black, dripping-like markings from her eyes, and over her four arms and digitigrade legs, resembling fingerless gloves and thigh-high stockings.

Beelzebub wears a black choker around her neck, a low-cut black bra under a small, off-the-shoulder black crop-top with lighter markings below the heart-shaped cutout, and a set of dark burgundy shorts with the trim being the same color as her top. She is also wearing a shoulder cuff jacket.

"Don't be so pissy Mammon, this is uneasy for all of us. And we don't need you to act like a dick about it," Bee says.

"Sorry, but you don't expect me to believe that Ariel's family has just magically appeared after all that searching for two years," Mammon says, looking very annoyed.

Then Charlie speaks up, "I understand, but I do plan on finding proof. Besides, I did manage to get some information about them already, and you have to admit, one of the daughters has a strong resemblance to her."

"I agree, the resemblance is uncanny," Bee says.

"I thought the same thing," Asmodeus says with a nod.

"Me too. I saw the family photo myself. She really resembles her, and she definitely has her wings and halo," Lucifer says.

"Really? You got a photo?" Bee asks, curiously.

"Yes. And it's kind of one of the proofs and examples about the identity of the family," Charlie says.

She types on her phone a bit, then it floats up from Charlie's hand and projects the picture for everyone to see. This has everyone in the courtroom surprised and shocked.

"Holy shit, that is Ariel!" Bee says, surprised.

"Well, now I've seen everything. So, who's the Imp standing close to her?" Mammon responds, not really giving a care.

"His name is Blitz Fujikawa," Charlie says.

Hearing the name, Stolas says in thought, "Fujikawa?"

Mammon however, doesn't care, having something to eat.

"The father of the other children who was also on the news," Charlie says.

Again, Mammon doesn't care, still eating.

"Ariel's husband!" Lucifer adds, annoyed.

"Yeah yeah," Mammon says, annoyed and now he's playing with his little toys.

Charlie and Lucifer roll their eyes in response.

Then Satan says, "Well Young Morningstar, you certainly display photographic evidence that the Imp is the spouse and the hybrids are the children of the deceased Angel of Nature. Except for the Hellhound."

"Actually, that's Blitz and Aunt Ariel's adopted daughter, a Hellhound Loona along with a human boy named Derek," Charlie confirms, "The girl who resembles her is Sakura, and the twins, the boy with no hair is Skyler, and the boy with the blonde hair and glasses is Tadashi. And the littlest one is Tilla."

"Aww, the little kids are so cute," Bee says.

"Eh, you see one hybrid, you see them all," Mammon says, shrugging his shoulders.

Asmodeus becomes annoyed, "Uh, how many hybrids do you see who are half angel, besides Charlie."

"Uh… none…" Mammon answers.

Charlie then says, "Anyway, I still plan on being double sure that they are Ariel's children, and to get to know about Blitz and Loona, and the kids as well. A simple DNA test can confirm it and…"

Just then, someone speaks out from the crowd, "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait."

The one who speaks out is Vassago, one of the Princes of the Ars Goetia. Vassago is a lanky avian demon who greatly resembles a Scarlet macaw, with red feathers, a white face, and a hooked black beak. He also has rather long, gold-tipped purple feathers on the back of his head with a gold-colored streak through the center, and red eyes with no irises or pupils, which are often covered by a pair of yellow visor-shades that vaguely resemble a star or crown. Vassago wears a red suit-jacket with a gold-trimmed popped-collar, black lapels, a star brooch, a giant "X" and a small star design on the back, and rather long, extravagant tails that are trimmed with black, the top part being purple while the bottom is a gradient of two shades of orange. Over this, he wears a white dress-shirt with two black buttons on the center. Vassago's clothing also features black pants and white arm-length gloves and thigh-high high-heeled boots - his gloves having black torn-like cuffs and two red stripes in the front, while his boots have black toes and tips of the heels, as well as an "X" shape on the bottom center.

Vassago continues, "Where is Ariel's family away? Is it important for them to be there themselves to confirm it? ¿Qué carajo? (What the Hell?)"

"Well uh, the truth is, they weren't informed in this hearing," Lucifer says, giving off a sheepish smile.

Vassago is outraged. He conjures his own magical stand shaped like a star and questions, "¿Qué? (What?) Why not?"

Then turns to the jury, "If this involves him and his family, then they should be here, no? No puedo creer... (I can't believe...) We need to summon him at once."

"Okay, Vassago," A voice responds.

Vassgo turns to see another Ars Goetia, takes the floor and uses ice magic to conjure a platform to let him slide out. The Ars Goetia is Andrealphus, one of the Marquis Goetias

Andrealphus is a lanky, peacock-like avian demon with a short light blue beak, and cyan eyes that both lack pupils and irises and have periwinkle upper-eyelids. His feathers appear to be mostly white with slicked-back, short, light periwinkle hair with a few dark blue spots. He also sports long tail feathers colored in a gradient of cyan-to-white with no outlines. Inside his beak, his tongue is the same color. Andrealphus wears an extravagant, dress-like coat that is mostly shades of light blue with white details, while the bottom resembles his tail feathers. The coat also included a large, cyan fur collar, in which a design of a snowflake can be seen in the front. Under his coat, he wears a navy long-sleeved shirt with a white-trimmed high collar and four white buttons, white pants, and navy over-the-knee heeled boots. He accessorizes with a cyan snowflake-like crown, and a pair of white opera gloves.

With his arms crossed, Andrealphus turns away, "Shut the fuck up."

Vassago gets angry and pokes at his chest, "¡NO me voy a callar, (I will NOT shut up,) pendejo arrogante! (you arrogant idiot!)"

The more Vassago talks the angrier Andrealphus gets, and he's had enough. Andrealphus flares his feathers to shut him down, which didn't faze Vassago, "You better not say another word or I'll…"

Soon, Stolas and Charlie managed to break the two up. Stolas has his magic to make a platform and thanks to her dad, Charlie is standing on a floating apple platform as well.

"Alright you two, settle down. We have very important matters at hand," Stolas says.

"Yes. Let's all calm down and I can explain more about what's going on," Charlie says.

"Of course, your highness," Vassago says. He then asks, "But still, do you think it's important for them to be here?"

"Well, that is true, however, there is a bit of a problem," Charlie says, sounding a bit uneasy.

"And what will that be?" Andrealphus questions.

Charlie sighs, "They don't know."

"Beg pardon?" Stolas questions.

Charlie explains, "They don't know. It's crazy because Blitz was married to my aunt, an angel and the Grand Duchess of Hell, and she never told him or the kids. At all. I mean, she told him and the kids about Hell and Heaven because of her stories, and they've seen her angelic forms, and she kept the fact about her role in Hell and us from them…"

"Wait, none of them know about all this?" Vassago asks.

"Sadly no," Charlie says.

Soon, Asmodeus says, "But surely, Blitz knows who's he married to. I mean, Ariel Morningstar is very well known among everyone in Hell."

"That's true, but not in Blitz and Loona's case," Charlie says.

"What do you mean?" Bee asks.

Charlie explains, "Well that's another thing to explain. You see, Blitz has a bad case of amnesia, and has been on Earth for around 25 years."

Stolas is stunned to hear it, "25 years?"

"You mean an Imp has been roaming around Earth on his own for over 25 years?" Satan questions, and doesn't look pleased.

"Well not exactly. His memory is vague, but he explained that he almost drowned as a child and lost his memories. He ended up being found on Earth and grew up under the case of adopted human parents," Charlie explains.

"So wait, he's been living on Earth for 25 years? How come no one knows of this?" Mammon questions.

"Well, Blitz memory is questionable," Charlie says, "But Loona, his daughter, explained that she walked into some shallow lake when she was around five, and the vortex sucked her in. She ended up in a river and managed to get out, and that's how Aunt Ariel and Blitz found her. Blitz, his parents, and Aunt Ariel assumed the same thing happened to him because he was found soaked and wet. "

Hearing that Blitz doesn't remember has Stolas stunned, and saddens.

However, in his thoughts, "So that's what happened all those years ago, and it's the same thing that happened to Blitzo. He must have got traumatized from that experience and lost his memory, and possibly got hit in the head in the process."

"But isn't that against demon laws for it, and Ariel knew that," Andrealphus says.

"Well, it's not like she can simply take him back. I bet by the time she even met him, Blitz already had a life on Earth, especially on what Charlie explained to me. My guess is that things happen and she married him, adopted a Hellhound, adopted a human, and gave birth to kids," Lucifer says.

"I think Lucifer is right. It happened when they were children and they developed a life there. It would be a risk if more demons came in to drag them back," Stolas says.

Then Lucifer speaks out, "Which brings us to another situation, once we have concrete proof that they're Ariel's family. We need to decide on what to do. From what Charlie explained, Sakura, Derek and the twins are still in school. Blitz and Loona also work. Of course, it's difficult because he wasn't aware of the situation so…"

"Your majesty, wouldn't it be important for them to stay here," Vassago says, "If Blitz Fujikawa is really Ariel Morningstar's husband, and from the way things look, it appears that he has powers. As Ariel's spouse, it might be important for him or even his daughter to take her place. And also, they are members of your family, so it's important for them to be in Hell."

Some of the royals goeitas actually agree with Vassago about how it make sense for Blitz and his family to remain in Hell.

"But Vassago, remember, Blitz and his family didn't know about Ariel being in my family, and about her role in Hell. Not only that, Blitz and his family had a life on Earth. We can't just force them to abandon that," Charlie says.

Stolas says in thought, "She's right. As much as I wish for Blitzo to stay, and as much as I want to see him again, we can't simply force them to leave the life they made on Earth. I want him to at least have a choice."

"Charlie raises a good point. I mean, I would like them to stay, but they do have a choice on whether to decide to stay in Hell with us, or return to Earth. Or find a way to accommodate both," Lucifer says, sounding skeptical, "I mean, maybe once we tell them about the situation and uh…"

"Why not have them stay here in Hell with us?" Asmodeus speaks out. Everyone turns to him.

"You're not serious?" Mammon questions.

"I'm serious. I'm willing to help give them a life here and give them protection," Asmodeus says.

"Wow, Oz. You're pretty committed to it," Bee replies, and gives him a thumbs up.

"I certainly am," Asmodeus says with a nod.

Lucifer sighs and turns to Asmodeus, "I understand, Ozzie. I really do. You and Ari are almost like siblings. Of course, I will always be her brother. You wish to help them."

"Exactly," Asmodeus says, nodding in response.

Mammon ends up laughing and says, "Well what do you expect, Ozzie likes to baby her ever so often. And what the hell was Ari thinking about not telling her family and letting an Imp and Hellhound stay on Earth. She must have her screw loose or something."

Asmodeus grows in pure anger that he throws a fireball at Mammon. Mammon quickly dodges at the time.

Then Asmodeus says angrily, "I'll have you know that I'll be sure to help them. I know that this guy, Blitz, is her husband, because he's wearing the same bracelet that Ariel had made for him. She even asked me to have one of my crystals placed within the bracelet."

"Well it makes sense, from what Blitz told me, my Aunt had it made as an engagement present. In fact, it's how he and his family entered Hell to begin with," Charlie says, "And I'm guessing Blitz learned on his own what the crystal can do because he was confused, and my aunt never told him about the crystal in the bracelet."

"So it's by chance that he ended up there," Bee says.

"It appears so," Satan says.

Asmodeus calms down and says, "Look Luci, we all know that we've been trying to find Ariel's family for two years, and we couldn't find them, on Earth."

"That does make sense," Charlie says, "The reason is because after that incident in Lake Tahoe, that well, led to Ariel's death, they ended up moving."

"They moved?" Bee questions.

"Yes. I don't know about all the details, but Loona said something that's been bothering me, she said that her mother died, but clarifies that she's been… murdered…" Charlie says, and sadden to say the last part.

That causes a stir among the royals as they talk among themselves, about the possibilities that the Grand Duchess was killed.

"Is that true?" Lucifer asks.

"Well, I asked Loona and Sakura about it, but they were still pretty upset to talk about it. So they brief about them being attacked and Ariel stayed behind to fight a group of monsters wearing hoods. Their dad ran off to help her, but by the time everything happened, he got badly hurt. He got burned and broke his arm and leg," Charlie says.

"How terrible," Stolas replies, stunned to hear what happened.

"After that, they just withdrew, not that I blame them. They know more about something that led to her death, but I feel as though I ended up opening old wounds," Charlie says.

"That's understandable, and I can imagine how the children were affected by it, especially the youngest," Lucifer says.

Then sigh, "But… I feel as though she was planning on telling them."

"How so?" Satan questions.

"Well, Ariel was getting her home fixed out and emptying some bedrooms. She even mentions that one of them is going to be a playroom, and one a nursery or something," Lucifer explains. Then lowers, "I think Ariel was planning on telling his family and that they'll be moving into Hell. Sadly, my sister never got the chance to tell them."

"Well, it's all the more reason for them to be here. We can protect them. And I'm sure Blitz has a family here, we can find out what happened to Ariel," Asmodeus says.

Stolas says, "I have to agree on that. We never learned the reason behind her death. They might be able to testify."

"Well, I still find it a bit disgraceful of Ariel's actions," Andrealphus speaks up, causing Stolas to slowly turn to face him.

"I'm sorry, but can you please repeat that?" Stolas slowly asks, sounding unamused.

"Well, I find her actions to be rather disgraceful don't you think," Andrealphus says.

This causes Lucifer, Charlie, and Asmodeus to frown in response.

"I mean, she's a Grand Duchess, and she decided that out of all the demons she's willing to marry a filthy low class Imp, and gave birth to freakish hybrids. And an imp who broke so many demon laws," Andrealphus continues.

Vassago crosses his arms in response. Suddenly, he feels a strong energy and turns to see Stolas clenching his arms with a dark aura surrounding him.

"And to make it shocking because he's been raised by humans, he might not even be considered an Imp at all because he's been raised in the upper world," Andrealphus says, "I have to wonder why humans take in an Imp… I must say, they seem quite foolish, same with that Imp to think he has a chance with a…"

But ends up receiving a hard punch in the gut, catching everyone's attention in shock and fright. Andrealphus clenches his stomach in pain and looks up to meet Stoals glaring eyes as he still has his fist clenched, ready for another punch.

"St-Stolas, what the fuck was that for?!" Andrealphus angrily demands.

"Don't you dare speak so poorly about Blitzo again," Stolas says in a low and threatening tone, "You do not know a thing about him!"

Vassago and Charlie quickly hold Stolas before he dares to attack.

"Stolas, you gotta calm down. I understand you're upset, but you shouldn't use violence," Charlie says.

"Si. You shouldn't do that. I know you're upset, but violence doesn't solve it," Vassago says.

Andrealphus mananges to adjust himself, "Good lord, Stolas. There's no need to get violent, I wasn't that serious about it."

Then Lucifer says, "Alright, that's enough out of both of you. Andrealphus we're not pleased about your little 'joke' so I suggest you keep your mouth shut."

"Of course," Andrealphus says calmly.

Then Lucifer says to Stolas, "And Stolas, you need to calm down, and try not to act so violent."

Stolas takes a deep breath and calms himself down, "Of… Of course…" and finally calmed down.

Lucifer says, "Well, in light of all this, we can come to terms that there is enough evidence that Blitz Fujikawa and his family are in fact my sister's family, and it's good that we've found a good amount of evidence. But Charlie is also right, we should also perform a DNA Test as well to be double sure."

Then Charlie turns to her dad, "There is another thing we need to figure out… How are we going to tell them about Ariel."

"I'm… I'm sure we'll figure something out…" Lucifer says, but sounds a bit reluctant," I hope."

Then says, "But still, it does make me wonder who Blitz is. Since he's an imp and from what Charlie said, he must have been in Hell at some point."

"He did…" Stolas says.

Charlie turns to Stoals, "Really?"

"Well, I've done some research, and he did have a family in Hell, but they are in a way, scattered in a way. Blitz was a performer as a child, and due to an incident, was no longer seen in Hell's eyes," Stolas says, which has Charlie curious.

"Well you sure on top of it. Anyway, I think we can discuss more on a later date until we get more information," Lucifer says, "And so, that's basically the end of the meeting so you're all dismissed."

And with that, many of the demon royals take their leave and discuss the matter. However, Charlie has something on her mind as she watches Prince Stolas take his leave, and seems to have a sad look on his face.

Meanwhile, back on Earth, after having lunch. Blitz walks into his room and reaches into one of the drawers to take out the small box. He opens it to reveal the pendant he's been wearing, now kept safe in the box.

The necklace is a rose gold chain with a heart pendant that has ruby red gemstone in it, along with a crescent moon and the sigil.

Blitz has shown it to Charlie and explains that it's been on him since the day he first ended up on Earth. And he doesn't fully understand why, but he doesn't want to let it go, and it's very important to him. Blitz holds the necklace close and suddenly, something pops into his mind. It's of a small boy that looks like his own, with a white face, grayish bluish feathers, and with two pairs of red eyes, one pair is bigger than the others. And from his attire, he seems to be dressed from nobility.

One thought comes to mind and mutters, "St-Stolas…"

Chapter 8: A Life Believed to be Lost Part 1

After the royal meeting, Stolas walks down the hall and lets out a sigh as he brings out an old picture.

Stolas sadly says, "Oh Blitzo. I really miss you," and tucks his picture in the sleeve of his shirt.

Stolas walks out of the courtroom and is still deep in thought about it.

He then hears a familiar voice calling out, "Stolas…"

Stolas turns around to see Charlie walking towards him.

"Oh hello, your highness," Stolas says.

Charlie giggles, "You don't indeed to be formal, just call me Charlie."

"Of course," Stolas says.

Charlie then asks, "Are you okay, Stolas? You got pretty upset about it earlier?"

"Yes. I do apologize for my outburst of earlier," Stolas says.

"It's okay, but I like to talk to you. In private," Charlie says.

"Oh, of course," Stolas says.

Moments later, Charlie and Stolas are now in a private room.

"So Charlie, you want to talk to me about something?" Stolas asks.

"Um yes. It's kind of about your behavior from earlier," Charlie says.

"What about it?" Stolas questions.

"Well…" Charlie says, giving a nervous smile, "I have a question to ask you."

"What is it?" Stolas asks.

Charlie takes a deep breath and asks her questions, "Stolas, you knew Blitz, didn't you? Like… personally?"

"What makes you say that?" Stolas asks, confused.

"You were acting a bit well, personally, when we were bringing up Blitz. And you really got upset when Andrealphus, um, slandered him a bit," Charlie says.

"Yes… I did go overboard," Stolas says.

"And there is something else," Charlie and and reaches her phone, "I remember Blitz showing me something and I've been meaning to ask you of it."

She then brings out a picture from her phone and shows the pendant Blitz has brought out of the box earlier.

"It's about this pendant," Charlie says.

Stolas looks at it and is very shocked to see the rose gold necklace with the chain and the sigil on it.

"How did you get a picture of it," Stolas asks.

"Blitz showed it to me," Charlie says, "This pendant, it was really nice and it looks like it's really made of rose gold and ruby, and there's a sigil on it. I felt as though I've seen it before, and I realized that the sigil on his necklace was yours."

She then says, "What's more, you even mention how you knew quite a bit about Blitz's life in the circus, and did some information, you sounded a bit more sorrowful as well. Almost like you have a personal reason to see that task is done."

Stolas lowers his head, looking deeply saddened.

Charlie then says, "I'm almost certain of it. You two were friends, weren't you?"

Stolas sighs, "I guess my outburst really gave myself away, did it?"

"Kind of, but also the way you act when Blitz was involved," Charlie says.

Stolas sighs and sits down on a couch nearby, "But, you are correct. Blitz was my friend, or rather, my very first friend."

"Your first friend?" Charlie asks and sits down next to him.

"Yes. I met him on my birthday, when my father took me to the circus his father was ring master was, that was a long time ago. It happened on the morning of my birthday…" Stolas says, and begins to explain his story.

Flashback: Years Ago…

Inside the Goetia mansion, Stolas is a child at the time, around ten years old or so.

The little prince continues to sleep surrounded by stuffed animals, and is also hugging a small rabbit-like toy with black and white striped horns and large ears. The little prince lets out a yawn and smacks his lips.

Little Stolas eyes shot open in realization and quickly sits up in excitement, "My birthday, my birthday! It's my birthday!"

He quickly leaps out of the sheets and lands on his fours on the floor. Then runs off to his dressing room in excitement with his arms over his head. Soon, an Imp butler with a monocle shaped blotch, and wears a suit walks into the room to attend to the young prince.

Young Stolas is so excited he pushes the stool in front of the mirror, "Yaaaay! Birthday, birthday! WOOHOO!"

He climbs on the stool and shouts in excitement, "Birthday tiiiiime!"

Then the butler opens a tin of hair gel and applies it to Stolas's feathers as he says, "Calm yourself, young Prince. You know excitement is unbecoming of a Goetia."

"Oh! Right," Stolas replies and takes a deep breath as the butler walks off.

Then returns to retrieve a burgundy and white color vest and red cape. Then helps Stolas put them on.

Stolas says in excitement, "But, Father told me, today is the day, I am old enough to know my purpose and responsibility!" And his eyes sparkle with glee.

"Of course," The butler replies and places a crown on Stolas' head, "I'm sure it will be wonderful."

Fully dressed, Stolas follows the butler down the hall, and the hall is lined with portraits of Stolas at various prior years, from being an The first shows Stolas in his egg, sat upon a pillow and topped with a crown. The second shows him as a hatchling swaddled up in his crib, his swaddling cloth held together by a pin bearing the Goetia family insignia. He is accompanied by the demon plush seen earlier. The third shows him as what can be assumed to be a toddler, smiling as he hugs the demon Max plush. The fourth and final shows him in his current on-screen appearance, hugging the demon rabbit plush as an unknown creature drips green slime on his head.

Soon, Stolas and the butler stand in front of large double doors, and open to reveal the throne room, to see a large monstrous black demon. He stands up and shifts to display various demonic creatures as he transforms into his normal, bird-like self.

The demon is known as Paimon, Stolas's father. A very tall avian demon resembling a great horned owl or raven, with black feathers over his body and larger feathers pointing upwards to resemble horns. He has glowing red eyes with white pupils, and a white face reminiscent of an eye mask that bears intricate red sigils. He wears a long crimson cloak with a pale maroon upper section and gold trimming that covers his body, along with a hood that goes to about his chin. He is also wearing a gold crown on his head that has a golden goetic symbol and star ornaments on the points on top.

The butler walks and stands beside Paimon as Stolas approaches his father.

Once Stolas is in his few, Paimon says, "Ahhhh! There is my little, uh…"

Stolas smiles gleefully at his father.

Paimon then whispers to the butler as he points at Stolas, "Which son is this one? There's so fucking many."

"Stolas, your highness," The butler answers.

"Stolas! Yes! Ha! Right, right!" Paimon says with a chuckle, "That's the one!" Then walks to Stolas, "The owl boy."

Once he's in front of Stolas Paimon leans towards the child, surprising him, "Well, my little one," Then stands up and walks behind him, "It is finally your day of becoming a true part of the Goetia family. How good for you. Are you ready to know what you'll be meant to do to serve Hell?"

"Yes, Father!" Stolas replies.

Paimon then opens a portal to the cosmos.

He explains, "You will be entrusted with the study of the Earth's skies, the stars, the prophecies they hold, all that stuff."

As he explains, there are the stars, two blue comets, blue and pink space and such.

"Isn't that fun?" Paimon replies as he closes the portal.

Then summons a book "You will begin the studies of your Grimoire, which will grant you access to the mortal realm to study and observe."

And levitates the grimoire to Stolas, "And you will grow to be a mighty Prince of Hell, with your own legions to lead and pass on your knowledge to!"

Stolas then eagerly takes the grimoire and is very easy to read and learn from it.

Stolas then says with confidence, "I will do my best, Father!"

Paimon then leans to Stolas, "Wonderful! Also, son, you are destined to sire," And pulls out a picture from his cloak, "A precautionary addition to the Goetia family, so you are now engaged." And shows the picture of his betrothed, "Congratulations. Isn't she charming?"

The picture of his betrothed. A young white avian demon. She has long, hair-like feathers with gray tips in pigtails tied by two pink ribbons in her hair, and a gray stripe on her head. She has a short pink beak, and very long curved eyelashes. She has gray markings underneath her eyes, which themselves have red sclera with light pupils. She wears a white dress with puffed sleeves and feather trimming, along with black accents. She also appears to be wearing gray fingerless gloves.

Apparently, she is angrily strangling a dog-like creature with a bow in a strand of its hair and tears falling from its eye. A second creature just like it wearing a collar with the same bow lies on the ground, tears flowing as the girl has one foot planted on its head, likely having already been assaulted by her.

Seeing the picture of his betrothed, Stolas begins to cry and turns away from the picture.

Seeing his son crying, Paimon says, "Ohhh! That's an ugly noise, son. Here," And pats him on the head, "How about you cease this bitch crying?"

However, young Stolas ends up crying harder.

"Hm, that usually works," Paimon says to himself.

Then says with a smile, "Oh, would you like it if I took you to the circus in town? Children enjoy the circus, right?" and pats Stolas on the head, "Would that distract you enough from your non-negotiable future marriage?"

Stolas doesn't respond as a tear rolls down his cheek and drips off.

Sometime later, the sad Stolas and the Butler stand at the top of the stairs into the circus tent. Paimon is not physically present, but is shown on a glass of a mirror the butler is holding up. At the same time, various Imps are seen filling the bleachers.

Paimon looks around from the mirror and questions, "Is there a spot that's close to the front, but also far enough that I don't have to-" He then sniffs and gags, "Ugh- smell the poor?"

Soon enough, Stolas, the butler, and Paimon in the mirror are in the otherwise empty bleacher labeled with a crude cloth sign reading 'GOETIA' in dripping black paint.

In the dark circus area, the spot light instantly lights up, revealing various circus Imps as they perform in the big top Two Imps in clown attire juggle, two more in the background perform spinning front flips into the foreground, and a female Imp does a handstand on a demonic horse as it gallops by the Goetia section of the bleachers. Paimon chuckles and claps within the mirror. There are also stilt-supported legs of an Imp to two clown Imps juggling while on stilts. A female Imp is seen walking and twirling on a tightrope in the background, holding a yellow umbrella as she does.

At the Goetia section, Paimon continues clapping and chuckling within the mirror. Little Stolas however, is clearly not having a good time. Then halfheartedly flick away a peanut that lands on his Grimoire.

Still the circus continues to perform. One Imp breathing fire, fire-breathing Imp atop an inverted Imp pyramid supported by a wooden stand. Two more Imps in the background leap through hoops held by two Imps in the inverted pyramid, land on their hands, then jump to their feet as the crowd cheers. A throwing knife flies across the ring, and sticks itself into a wooden board, right next to the hip of a female Imp shown to be tied to said board. The camera pans out to show the knife throwing Imp as the crowd cheers.

Young Stolas dejectedly slamming his forehead into his grimoire

Then the Ringmaster, Cash Buckzo makes an appearance. He actually looks a lot like Blitz, with the same red skin, yellow eyes, and body shape. However, his horn pattern is more triangular than Blitz's with black that stretches down the sides of his head to resemble sideburns. His fingers are thicker and black, his eyes have bags under them, his tail is mostly black, and he has a small white goatee resting under his chin. His stage outfit consists of a neon green and navy blue striped shirt with a ruffled white collar, baggy purple pants, black boots, a purple and neon green bowtie, and a faded lavender tophat with a neon green band around it.

Cash announces, "Now, everyone's favorite thing about circus shit: the motherfuckin' clowns!

Then multiple terrifying clowns with glowing eyes leap out at the audience from behind the curtains. Cash laughs as they fly outward, terrifying the audience as they scream and pull away in terror.

Just then, up above, a small foot stepping on a pedestal board along with the sound of a bell jingling.

A child's voice calls out, "You ready, Blitzo?"

Then, the child called Blitzo gives the rope a quick tug and says, "Born ready!"

With that, both young Imps leap off of their boards and begin their flying trapeze act as the crowd cheers. Turns out, one of them was actually Blitz Fujikawa when he's a child. The other Imp is a child named Fizzarolli.

Fizzaroli had a heart-skull marking on his forehead that resembled the one that is on Blitzo, Cash, and their associated circus performers. He also used to have red irises, yellow sclera, normal, non-digitigrade, biological arms and legs, and a pair of large asymmetrically striped black-and-white horns with bells attached. He is also wearing an orange clown nose. He is wearing a green body suit, with a red and black collar, a red stripe on both sleeves of the arms and legs, and red cotton balls at the front, and black boots with purple puffballs on it.

As for Blitz, it is shown that Blitzo lacked the white blotches on his body that he has in adulthood. He also lacked the back spikes under his nape and on his back, as well as the two stripes near the tip of his tail that he has as an adult. He is wearing a pink shirt, with two different purple color overalls, and black boots.

The two little Imps fly across the circus, and soon swing past the Goetia section of the bleachers. Stolas looks up in awe and then blushes to see Blitzo up close. Then watches the performers swing past them. Blitzo then lands on the ball as Fizzatolli swings away.

As he lands Blitzo shouts, "Haaaaa! Tada~!" and laughs as he jumps off the ball.

Stolas quickly shakes off his awestruck and looks at Blitzo.

"Heya, folks! Wanna see me make a horse?" Blitzo says and takes out a green balloon.

Blitzo then blows it up and attempts to tie it into a horse shape, but the appearance is an incomprehensible knot, and pops immediately after.

Blitzo's eyes wide in surprise, "Crap."

Blitzo then continues to pull out balloons and attempt to make a horse, but the same results happen. He soon grows worried each time his balloon pops. At one point, the balloon somehow appears as a normal oval-shaped balloon. Blitzo is surprised, but the balloon pops nonetheless.. The audience looks dead silent and unimpressed as Blitzo keeps trying and failing at making a balloon horse.

"De-de-de-de-do-do-do-do- Ah, heheh," Blitzo says nervously.

And finally, "Horse!" Blitzo makes a horse, but it doesn't have any legs.

Blitzo is disappointed, but decides to improvise.

He tries to smile and says, "Well, heh. It was a horse, but then it ate too much sugar and its legs stopped working so he had to amputate. Now, it's a gross worm horse."

Stolas begins to laugh softly, and is clearly impressed by the joke.

Blitzo notices Stolas giggling, causing him to blush a bit and remain silent.

He quickly regains himself and points towards the prince, "See? He gets it. Because, horses - they make no sense."

Just then, Young Fizzarolli comes in with a red balloon, "Okay, Blitzo, that's enough horsing around!"

Then makes a balloon horse perfectly, "Hey, everybody! Look at this" Then present it to the crowd. "It's Banana Pudding the clown horsey!"

He makes a neighboring noise and the crowd laughs while Blitzo looks down sadly.

At the Goetia seat, Paimon continues laughing and clapping.

Then Stolas says, "I liked his broken horse joke, it was funny. Their legs do stop working when they eat too much sugar, it's called laminitis."

Paimon looks down at Stolas' curiosity as the little owl demon makes hooting laughter. It doesn't take long for Paimon to see that his son has taken an interest in Blitzo.

After the show, Cash is drinking backstage as he sits in on his bed. Then notices the butler walking in with Paimon in the mirror.

Paimon says, catching his attention, "What a show! That was real great. So, ahem that little clown you have my son really enjoyed that one, I was wondering if I could buy him."

"Buy him?" Cash says, confused.

"Purchase him, yes. Accurate," Paimon says.

Paimon claps his hand, and the butler presses a button on the mirror handle. The mirror stretches towards Cash, catching him by surprise

Paimon scratches his hand, "My son doesn't have any friends, you see, and he liked the little clown boy. It's his birthday, he's so sad and I don't want to deal with him. Can I write a check?"

"Well," Cash says, rubbing his chin and smirking, "Fizzarolli is a big draw. He has a few more shows to be in today, so it would be pretty expensive," and rubs his thumb and finger together in a gesture.

But Paimon chuckles and says, "No, no. The other one."

"Blitzo?" Cash asks in shock.

"Correct. How much?" Paimon says.

"Wha- Well, he's my son. So… uh," Cash replies, thinking and rubbing his chin. "Hm… ah, how much ya got in your pocket?"

The butler digs around in his pocket and presents a crumpled-up $5 bill and an unopened condom.

"A wadded-up five and a slim-fit condom," Paimon says.

"Ah, that's plenty. Done," Cash says, shrugging his shoulders.

"Splendid! Fetch him for me and we will be on our way," Paimon says as the mirror retracts.

Paimon claps his hands and portals out, destroying half of the tent.

Sometime later, Fizzarolli and Blitzo are playing with their balloon horses together.

Fizzarolli starts, "I'm Banana Pudding, and I like to dance!"

Then Blitzo "I am Worm Horse. And I…I am sad!"

"Why are you sad, Worm Horse?" Fizzarolli asks.

"Because! I have no legs!" Blitzo says.

"Oh, well that's okay!" Fizzarolli says.

Then Blitzo dramatically says, "I lost all my legs in the war."

Fizzarolli gasps, "The war?!"

"Yes! The Great. Pirate. War!" Blitzo says.

Deadpan, Fizzarolli says, "No, no pirates."

But Blitzo continues dramatically, "It's a great pirate warrr!"

"If you keep talking about pirates, I will punch you," Fizzarolli says, exasperated.

"I fought bravely, but I could not run fast enough. They took my legs, there was blood everywhere!" Blitzo says.

Fizzarolli laughs, "Oh, no! Eww, no blood! Blood is disgusting."

"No, it's cool!" Blitzo says, and lets out a chuckle.

"Well, Banana Pudding is here to save the day with his magical feet he dances around with. He will dance all over worm horse and make him feel better," Fizzarolli happily says and has his balloon horse dance around Worm Horse.

"And theeen," Blitzo dramatically pauses, "There'll be more bloood!" and squirts ketchup on his balloon with a maniacal laugh.

"Blitzo! That's so gross!" Flizzarolli says, laughing, "Stop."

Blitzo dramatically shouts, "Neverrr!"

Soon, they hear laughter and turn to see three more Imps walking over, one boy and two girls

One of the girls is named Barbie Wire, one of Blitzo's sisters. She looks a lot like Blitzo: red skin, red eyes with yellow sclera, sharp teeth except for the large curled black horns with thin white stripes. She also has the same heart-shaped skull marking on her forehead. She has a pink and light pink striped shirt, a purple skirt, and black boots.

The second girl is Belladonna, Blitz's other sister, who looks younger and her hair is a lot shorter. Her horns are pretty small, and she is wearing a light purple dress with pink stripes, and black leggings underneath with black boots.

The last one is Sam as a boy, and has a lack of blotches on his body as well. He is wearing a white t-shirt, and black pants and boots.

"Hi girls. Sam. It's a great show today," Blotzo says.

"Thanks, Blitzo. Although, your jokes can still use some work," Sam says.

"Well, it's not that bad," Bella says.

"It's kind of lame," Barbie says, rolling her eyes.

Blitzo puffs his cheeks in response.

Then Barbie says to Blitzo, "Still, I couldn't help but notice that my twin brother was looking at that Goetia Prince earlier?"

Blitzo blushes a bit, "Wha-what do you mean?"

Sam chuckles, "She means that we saw you looking at him and actually blushing during the show."

"I was not!" Blitzo says, embarrassed.

"Were too," Barbie says with a grin.

"I think it was sweet," Bella happily says.

"Guys, it's not like that!" Blitzo says, flustered.

"You like him, huh," Barbie says, teasing him.

Blitzo gets up, "Cut it out, Barbie."

"Catch me if you can!" Barbie says and runs off.

"Get back here!" Blitzo shouts and chases after her.

"Bet you can't catch me, Blitzo!" Barbie teases.

"Yes I can!" Blitzo shouts, continuing to chase his sister.

The two continue to run around the tent as Blitzo chases after Barbie. Soon, Cash enters the tent to see his children chasing each other.

"Kid! Kids!" Cash says, but the two children are preoccupied at the moment.

Soon Cash grabs Blitzo by the arm and sternly asks, "What's going on in here?!"

"She started it, papa!" Blitzo says, and points to Barbie.

"I was just teasing him. He's just over reacting," Barbie says.

Then the twins stick their tongues at each other.

"Alright enough arguing you, two. You kids go play somewhere else," Cash says.

Then turns to Blitzo, "Boy, I've got a job for you! You are gonna spend the day with one of the Goetia princes," and drags Blitzo out of the tent.

Blitzo is shocked as his face still blushes, "Wait, what? Um, why?"

"Because money!" Cash says, "Now, listen carefully. You are being bought out to be his playmate, but I want you to steal as much from those rich fuckers as you possibly can."

Blitzo becomes scared to hear what his dad wants him to do and says, "Steal? But, what if I get caught?"

"Don't you want your family to be able to buy a bigger tent? better food? don't you want to be able to help me and your mama out?" Cash questions.

"Of course I wanna help mama!" Blitzo says,

"Then, you gotta do this. Everything those rich fucks have will be worth a fortune," Cash says, and hiccups.

Blitzo soon begins to feel doubtful about it, "But, if I'm caught - I'm scared, dad."

"There are scarier things, aren't there, son?" Cash questions.

"But -" Blitzo says, but sees his dad give him the sad eyes.

Feeling defeated, Blitzo says, "Yes, papa."

Sometime later, Cash takes Blitzo over to the Goetia mansion to see Piamon, his butler, and young Stolas in front of their home. Blitzo takes his arm away from his father and looks to see the young prince. Stolas shakes his head as his cheeks blush. Blitzo is a little skeptical about it.

Paimon says to Stolas, "Here is your new friend, my son, happy birthday."

"A friend?" Stolas asks, excited.

"I guess?" Blitzo shrugs his shoulders and introduces himself, "Hi, uh, I'm Blitzo."

"I'm Stolas," Stolas says and bows, "It's nice to-"

But interrupted when his father smacks him on the beach of the head.

"Ouch!" Stolas yelps and rubs the back of his head.

Then kneels down to his level and sternly says to him, "Don't bow to that one! He bows to us. Idiot."

"Oh, right. Sorry, father," Stolas says.

Piamon stands up and says to himself, "I'm so good at daddy-ing!"

Later on, Stolas and Blitzo are inside the library, sitting on the floor surrounded by the books. Blitzo groans in boredom.

Stolas excitedly shows Blitzo his books, "This is my book on the difference between frogs and toads, there's a lot of differences! And this is my book on plants and herbs! Did you know plants can hear you?"

Having enough boredom, Blitzo stands up and says, "Plants are boring! This is all boring stuff!"

"Oh, I'm sorry," Stolas says, dejected, "I've never had a friend to share my books with."

Just then, Blitzo has an idea, "You know what would be fun? A game. Let's Play 'Treasure Hunt'."

"What's that?" Stolas asks.

Blitzo grabs a feather and pretends it's a sword, "It's where we pretend we are pirates and we go around the house collecting all the nicest things" and grabs one of the books as he climbs up a stack of them, "and then we throw them out the window!" and throws the book aside.

"We…throw them out the window?" Stolas asks, doubtful of it.

"Yes," Blitzo says, confidently.

Stolas then asks, "Since when did pirates throw things out windows?"

"Since like, the dawn of time," Blitzo says, and jumps off the books, "Come on, pirates are always throwing stuff out windows."

"I don't think they had windows," Stolas replies, still not convinced.

"What, did a book say that?" Blitzo questions.

"Yes, actually!" Stolas says, and brings out two books.

One of them is titled, "Pirates" and the other is titled, "The Porthole Myth".

"Several," Stolas adds.

"Well, in this game-" Blitzo says, grabbing the books, and chucks them, saying, "We're throwing them out the window. Because, it's fun!"

"Well, that's an odd game," Stolas replies.

He gasps and sure, "Is this an Imp game?"

"Suuure. Why not?" Blitzo replies, shrugging his shoulders.

"Well, if it's what you want to play?" Stolas replies.

"Let's do it!" Blitzo says, wrapping his arm around Stolas, causing him to blush.

And so, the boys begin to run down the halls. Blitzo holds a bag as he stuffs anything he can find inside.

He sprints ahead as he calls out, "C'mon, c'mon, c'mon!"

Stolas runs after him, panting a little.

Blitzo and Stolas continue to find all kinds of treasures and expensive looking stuff. They practically climb on the shelves, and almost hurt themselves in the process. They even ride on the rolling ladder across the shelves. They practically stuff a lot of stuff in the bag from various places. They soon run down the hall and stop to see the shiny chandelier. Stolas walks around as he slides his hand across the crystals. Blitzo is about to take one, but soon sees Stolas having fun around the shiny crystals hanging on the chandelier. His cheeks begin to blush a bit as his heart beats. He simply decided to pass and have some fun. The two friends cheer and shout in excitement as they play around the chandelier and lie on their backs giggling.

Sometime later, Blitzo and Stolas run by the balcony giggling when Blitzo hears whistling noises. Blitzo runs up to the edge of the balcony with the bag of treasure. Then his dad pops out of the bushes below. He makes gesture hands 'throw to me.' Blitzo looks behind him to see Stolas, bouncing on the stool trying to reach something. Blitzo lifts the bag up and throws it back down to his father, and he ducks back into the bushes.

Suddenly, Blitzo hears Stolas calling out to him, "Blitzo, over here!"

Then Blitzo runs back inside to play.

Soon after, Blitzo and Stolas are sitting outside by a tree. Stolas is sitting on the root of the tree reading his book while Blitzo is climbing on the tree. Blitzo then falls out of the tree, hanging by only his tail.

Curious, Blitzo asks, "So, what is that, your diary?"

"No, this is my new grimoire!" Stolas answers, and shows him the book, "It's a spell book! I have to learn it so I can access the living world!"

"The living world?" Blitzo asks in amaze, "Like the world with humans and stuff? Where the sinners come from?"

"Mmhmm," Stolas nods.

"That's cool!" Blitzo says, amazed.

He then climbs down the tree and sits next to Stolas.

Stolas says, "Yes! I'm supposed to use it to study the sky!"

"Why?" Blitzo asks.

"My dad says I can find prophecies, but I don't really know. But, I'm supposed to, that's what my job will be when I grow up. To join the rest of the Goetia family," Stolas explains.

Then Blitzo says. "Well, you know what I'm gonna do when I grow up?"

He then climbs up the tree as he explains, "I'm gonna run my own circus and I'm gonna be the most famous Imp ever and I'll be able to do what I want to do, all day!"

Then climbs until he stands on the thick branch of the tree, "I'm gonna make so much money and buy myself a big building, with a big office!"

"A big office? For a circus?" Stolas asks.

"Yeah! A big office!" Blitzo says. And continues as his eyes sparkle, "Circus business with clowns and horses! And the horses will all have good names like Stapler and Biscuit Queen."

Stolas giggles and says, "I'm sure you will. That sounds like a good business."

"Yeah! And, if you want to apply, I'll hire you," Blitzo says.

He thinks a bit and says, "Maybe."

Stolas laughs, "You'll hire me?"

"Yeah, if I feel like it," Blitzo replies.

"Well, I hope I qualify," Stolas says as Blitzo jumps down from the tree.

Stolas giggles and says, "You'd be a good boss."

"You say that with sarcasm, but I totes would," Blitzo says with confidence.

Soon, the two laugh together with big smiles on their faces.

Flashback End:

Charlie giggles, "Sounds like Blitz was a funny kid, but also got sidetracked along the way."

"Yes, but despite what happened, he and I became very good friends. He even tried to give back the treasures he had taken, but had to do a little at a time so our fathers wouldn't find out about what happened. When my father did, he wasn't too pleased, especially learning of his father's involvement, but seeing he's willing to risk himself by returning the treasures, he just let him keep the ones he hasn't returned," Stolas says.

"That's nice, "Charlie says.

"Yes, but he had Blitzo do some community service, like help with the cleaning and hang out with me more to make up for it. Not that I mind, I got to spend time with him more. And over time, we've become friends, and after that, I've become friends with his sisters: Barbie Wire and Belladona, along with his other friends Samuel Moore, and Fizzarolli," Stolas says.

He then takes out a photograph, "And Blitzo and I became very good friends," And presents it to Charlie.

Charlie sees that it's a photo of Blitz and Stolas as children.

"That was taken during his birthday," Stolas says.

"Aww, you both look so cute," Charlie says.

"Thank you," Stolas says. Then points to the necklace around his neck, "You see the necklace there. You see. I'm the one who gave it to him for his birthday."

"You did?" Charlie asks.

"Yes," Stolas says.

Flashback:

"Happy Birthday!" Everyone in the circus cheers.

The day is Blitzo, Belladonna, and Barbie's birthday and everyone is having a party to celebrate. Everyone watches as the triplets blow out the candles on their birthday cake. Everyone claps and cheers happily, including their friends. Among the group of friends is Stolas who is very happy with a smile on his face. Throughout the birthday celebration, the kids play some games, have some food, and do all kinds of fun. Later in the evening, everyone has settled down from the birthday celebration as they have a relaxing time, drinking, having food, and chatting.

Outside of the party tent, Blitz and Stolas are outside sitting on a bench as they look at the evening sky.

"Hey Stolas, thank you for coming to our birthday party," Blitzo says.

"You're welcome, Blitzo," Stolas says, and soon smiles, "I'm really glad to be friends with you."

"I don't know about that. I mean, it's been months since I was well, made to steal your family's riches," Blitzo says.

"Well, normally I would be angry, but you took it upon yourself to try to give everything back," Stolas says.

"I guess, but I had to carry them back little by little so my dad wouldn't notice. I'm surprised your dad didn't send me to prison when he found out," Blitzo says.

"True, but I'm glad he didn't do that. He might have decided not to because you were very willing to give everything back as soon as you can and that you and I became friends," Stolas says, "And I've become friends with your sisters, Fizzarolli and Sam. They're very nice and fun too."

"Maybe," Blitzo says, unsure.

Just then, Stolas says, "Um, Blitzo."

"Yes Stolas?" Blitzo asks.

"Well, I have something else to give you," Stolas says, and presents a small black box.

"What is it?" Blitzo asks.

"It's for you. I know I got you all bouquets of flowers from the garden I've started, but I also wanted to give you something else," Stolas says.

"Thank you," Blitzo and takes the present.

He soon takes off the ribbon on it, and opens the box. Blitzo is surprised to see a rose gold colored chain with a pendant attached. There is red ruby glass around the inner heart base, and the center has a crescent moon and a Stolas' Goetia sigil.

"Wow. Is this for me?" Blitzo asks, amazed.

"Yes. It's made of rose gold and the red is made of rubies," Stolas says, and uses his magic to levitate the pendant

Then place it around Blitz's neck.

Stolas holds the pendant and says, "And see this sigil. This is my official sigil."

"It's really beautiful," Blitzo says, "Thank you Stolas. I love it."

"I'm glad you like it," Stolas says, blushing a bit.

Soon, someone calls out, "Blitzo. Stolas."

The group turns to see a grown female Imp, who is Tilla, Blitzo and Barbie's mother. She has very small, completely black horns. She has yellow sclera and red irises like Blitzo and Barbie Wire. She also has long, black, shaggy-looking hair. Like everyone in the circus, she has a heart skull shaped mark on her forehead. She also has a long sleeved purple dress with the red skull charm attached to a black choker around her neck, and is also wearing black boots.

"Hi mama, how are you feeling?" Blitzo asks.

"A little better, sweetie. The fireworks are going to start soon. We'll be heading out to the fields soon," Tilla says.

"Okay!" The boys reply.

Blitzo gets off the bench and shows his mama the pendant, "Look what Stolas gave to me mama, isn't it pretty."

"Yes. It is. I think it's a very nice present," Tilla says.

"Yeah. I love it," Blitzo says.

Stolas blushes with a smile.

Sometime later, everyone is watching the fireworks being launched in the night sky. Everyone watches in amazement. Stolas and Blitzo are sitting together with smiles on their faces.

Flashback Ends:

Chapter 9: A Life Believed to be Lost Part 2

Charlie smiles and says, "Sounds like you two were very close."

"Yes. We certainly had. It was kind of thanks to Blitzo that I ended up with good friends," Stolas says with a smile.

"It sounds like you and Stolas were really good friends, and really helped you connect with the others," Charlie says with a smile.

"Yes, and Blitzo was very special to me," Stolas says.

Charlie then saddens and asks, "So then, what happened? You've mentioned something about Blitzo being lost to you. You said that Blitzo was believed to be dead."

Stolas sadly sighs, "Yes. I did," and soon wraps his arms around himself in sadness, "It happened a couple of months after his birthday. I was playing outside of the circus grounds with Blitzo and the others. We were playing with the ball and had a wonderful time, but then… something… terrible happened…"

Flashback:

During Stolas' childhood, he, Blitzo, and the others are outside of the circus grounds and are playing and kicking the ball around.

Blitzo calls out, "Pass it to, Stolas!"

"Okay Blitzo," Stolas happily calls out and throws the ball.

Blitzo then catches the ball and calls out, "Over here Sam!" and kicks the ball.

Sam catches the ball with his knee and kicks it.

"Here it comes, Barbie," Sam says and kicks the ball.

Barbie grabs the ball and throws the ball with smiles on their faces.

The kids continue as they kick, throw, or other methods of passing the ball to each other. Soon, the kids begin to get farther from the circus ground.

Sam then picks up the ball, "Catch Stolas!" and throws the ball.

Stolas moves back, "I got it. I got it," but misses it, "I, uh, don't got it."

Blitzo runs ahead, "I'll get it."

"Blitzo, wait for us!" Stolas calls out.

"Wait!" Bella calls out.

"Blitzo, come back!" Fizzarolli calls out.

The group continue following Blitzo as he searches around the bushes and soon reaches the other side.

Blitzo looks around, "Where is that ball?"

The young Imp smiles and soon finds the ball. He finds the ball floating along on a shallow lake. The lake seems very shallow and it looks like no one seems to be aware of it.

"There it is," Blitzo says, and walks over to the shallow lake.

The young Imp removes his boots, and pulls up his pants, and walks into the water to get the ball. That's when Sam, Stolas, and the others arrive.

"Blitzo, did you find the ball?" Bella asks.

"I found it," Blitzo says and picks up the ball from the lake.

"Wow. There's a lake here," Sam says, amazed.

"I didn't even know it was here," Barbie says.

"Neither did I," Blitzo says, and throws the ball.

Fizzarolli then catches it. He then places the ball down.

"Glad to know that we found the ball, but we should get back," Stolas says.

"Stolas is right. We're pretty far from home," Bella says.

"Yeah. We better get before our parents find out we're gone," Blitzo says.

Suddenly, there is a strange red glow appearing behind him. Blitzo turns his head to see a red glow coming from the center of the shallow lake. The children gasp in shock to see what's happening. The glow becomes so bright that it causes the kids to shield their eyes.

"Wha-What's going on?" Bella asks, shocked.

"That light is so bright," Fizzarolli cries out.

The red light continues to glow as the entire cave turns red. Suddenly, the water in the cave begins to swirl into a watery vortex. Blitzo then feels the water getting deeper as the current increases in speed. The current is so fast that it knocks Blitzo off her feet from the weakened sand on her feet, and causes him to fall.

Seeing this, Stolas cries out, "Blitzo!" and is able to grab his hand.

Stolas falls, but hands on to Blitzo as he is on the shore as Blitzo is getting pulled in by the current.

"Blitzo!" Bella cries out.

"Stolas!" Barbie cries out.

Stolas ends up getting dragged towards the lake so the girls grab Stolas' legs. The current is so strong that it's starting to pull the girls in as well. Fizzarolli and Sam also grab the girls.

"We gotta pull them out!" Fizzarolli cries out.

Sam and Fizzarolli try to pull the girls back as the girls hold on to Stolas, and Stolas is holding on to Blitzo with both hands.

"Don't let go, Blitzo!" Stolas cries out.

"I won't!" Blitzo cries out and tears begin streaming down his face in fear.

The current of the lake is so strong that it somehow starts to create a whirlpool down towards the center. The children scream and panic as they cry out for their parents.

Struggling, Blitzo cries out, "I… I can't hold on much longer…"

"Don't let go!" Stolas cries out.

Blitzo tries to hold on as long as he can, but is not able to hold on any longer and his hands slip out of Stolas' hands. Stolas gasps in shock as everyone is thrown back and lands on the ground.

Blitzo is swept away by the current and pulled into the whirlpool.

Stolas quickly sits up and cries out, "Blitzo!"

"Help! Help me! Heeeeeeeeelp!" Blitzo cries out and ends up falling into the whirlpool.

"Blitzo!" Stolas cries out and rushes over.

"Stolas, wait!" Sam cries out and grabs Stolas' arm.

"But we gotta do something!" Stolas cries out.

"But you can't go in there!" Sam cries out.

Blitzo falls into the whirlpool as he screams and the bright light glows so bright that it blinds everyone. And soon enough, the light disappears, allowing the group to remove their arms or hands from their faces. The three become stunned to see the shallow lake has reverted back to its original self.

"Bli-Blitzo…" Stolas says, stunned.

Stolas then cries out as tears begin to stream down his face, "Blitzo…! Blitzo! BLIIIIIITZOOOOO!"

And the other kids are so stunned and some even begin to cry in devastation.

Flashback Ends:

"And the next thing I knew, Blitzo… he… he was gone. Never to be seen again," Stolas says, as tears streamed down his face.

"That's terrible, but it also explained why Blitz lost his memory," Charlie says.

"You've mentioned it as well, can you explain it?" Stolas asks.

"Well, Blitz doesn't fully remember the details. From what he explained, his adopted parents found him not far from the river. He was soaked and wet and had a bad bump on his head," Charlie answers. Then thinks, "From what you described, it's possible that a shallow lake is an active gateway. My father told me when I was a child how there are strange loose portals in unexpected places. It's possible that the one Blitz was sucked into was really a portal. He ended up on Earth and into the river at some point where his adopted parents found him."

"I believe you're right," Stolas says, "He must have suffered a mental and physical trauma from that incident, which caused him to have amnesia."

"That does seem to be the case," Charlie says, "Sakura told me that his dad had also suffered from hydrophobia as a child, and feels very on edge whenever he's around lakes, rivers, pools, anywhere where water is largely collected, even bath tubs at some point. Luckily, he's able to grow out of it so he isn't that scared of water. However, she mentioned that shallow lakes and rivers still put him on edge. And from what you explained, that must be the reason why."

"Poor Blitz, that awful experience must have traumatised him," Stolas says, feeling sorry for him.

"I'm afraid so," Charlie says.

Stolas then wipes the tears from his face, "And… I myself was badly scared, same with Sam, Fizz, and Blitzo's sisters."

"That's terrible," Charlie says.

"It was," Stolas says, "After what happened, our parents were stunned to learn what happened, and can see that we all were deeply scared. My father had us all go to counseling to talk about the issue, but the scars on what happened was very deep."

"That's understandable. It must have been a very traumatic experience," Charlie says.

"Yes. It was," Stolas says.

Then Charlie says, "I have to assume that when you saw Blitz on the news, you suspect him to be Blitzo."

"Yes. Me, Sam, and Bella, of course. When Bella first saw the news, she recognized Blitzo right away," Stolas says.

"Can you tell me more about them? You seem to know a lot," Charlie asks.

"Well, not as much as the others, but I know enough about him to give you some details," Stolas says.

"Anything might happen," Charlie says, "What else do you know about him?"

Stolas nods and explains, "Blitz Fujikawa's real name was Blitzo Buckzo. He was raised in a traveling circus where his father, Cash Buckzo was the ringmaster. There's also his mother, Tilla. He's actually a triplet with two sisters, Barbie Wire and Belladonna. Of course, we call her Bella for short. Besides myself, who is friends with him, there's also Samuel Moore, and Fizzarolli, who was his best friend."

"Oh, you must mean the Imp Clown that's been famous for years," Charlie says.

"Yes. We were all very good friends, and my father did kind of got used to me being around them, and the others comfort me, and we well comfort each other after losing Blitzo," Stolas says, "And we still continue to be friends, but when I got married and officially take my duties with the Ars Goetia, we kind of lost touch…" and becomes reluctant, "And then, there was… the fire at the circus…"

"A fire?" Charlie asks, worried and confused.

"Sadly yes, Sam told me after we interacted again a few years later. It happened on Fizzarolli's birthday years ago. A fire somehow broke out and it was devastating for many. Fizzarolli was severely injured and has the limbs you all see today. And lives were lost there that day," Stolas explains. He lets out a sigh of depression, "Including Blitzo's mother, Tilla. "

Now Charlie is on the verge of tears, "Oh no."

"Yes," Stolas says, "It was devastating, especially with Bella and Barbie. They first lost their brother, and then, they lost their mother and their home. And their friends, including the group, have been scared even further. And after what happened, we lost touch."

"So then, how did you meet them again?" Charlie asks.

"Well, a few years later, my family and I went to Loo Loo Land in the Greed Ring. Turns out, Sam and Bella were working there at the time. They ended up saving Octavia from an Imp group during the Robo-Fizz show," Stolas says.

"Oh, that's nice of them," Charlie says.

"Yes. Via is my precious little starfire," Stolas says, happily, "Still, it was very nice to see Sam and Bella again. We end up getting reacquainted with each other, and I may have offered them a job. They worked at Loo Loo Land another year or so before deciding to work for me. Sam was a very excellent bodyguard, and Via really likes Bella as a sitter," But then sighs with annoyance, "Of course, Stella wasn't too pleased to know I was friends with them. I can only imagine how she'll react to knowing that I punched her brother and the status that Blitz, who is an 'Imp' is in."

"Sounds like Stella is uh, kind of a um, piece of work," Charlie says, sheepishly.

"That's actually putting it nicely to be honest. I divorced her five years ago and she's still pissed that I divorced her and have soul custody of Octavia after what she did. I can tolerate her abuse and cruelty, but she took it too far taking her anger out on Octavia, and one is far too many times for me," Stolas says.

Charlie consoles him, "Calm down Stolas, you haven't seen her in a while and she made you upset. Let's talk about Sam and Bella, okay."

"Of course. I apologize for my outburst, but Stella really makes my tail twitch in anger," Stolas says.

"I see," Charlie says.

Stolas then says, "Still, Sam and Bella worked for me for a few years, and Sam decided to take a side job. Not that I mind, especially since he one day decided to start his own business, but wanted to wait until he gets experience and such. As for Bella, she really likes Via, and Sam does as well. And of course, they are happy to have Annie and Dan. And it also makes Via happy to have someone to play with.

"That's very nice," Charlie says.

She then asks, "So, what are Sam and Bella like?"

"Well, Sam is quite a funny guy, and is really fun with the kids, even though he's an assassin," Stolas says.

"An Assassin?" Charlie questions.

"Yes. He explained that at first he worked as a solo hitman as a side business besides working as a bodyguard for me, but then ended up building an assassination team. Moxxie and his wife, Millie. Along with Cedric and his girlfriend, Flora. I've met them all and despite them being assassins, they're very good demons," Stolas says, "And we become good friends as well. Via and I visit the company sometimes, so we see what work they do."

"Oh yeah, I remember. They're that hitman company that specializes in killing humans. I remember seeing the commercial and I'm very reluctant about that company, because it might increase the population of Hell faster," Charlie says, reluctantly.

"Um yes, I do see your point, some of the people they kill have, well, committed plenty of sins," Stolas says.

"I was afraid of that," Charlie says, "Even though it's true."

"Indeed. However, there are people among their clients who were actually wronged by the people who hurt them, andI guess they felt like they needed closure," Stolas says.

"Well, I don't know if killing is the only way, but if what you say it's true, it kind of makes me wish there's a way to help them," Charlie says.

"Perhaps," Stolas says.

Then Charlie changes the subject, "But it's all the more reason to get a DNA test. Not only can we get proof if Blitz's children are Ariel's children, but we can see if Blitz Fujikawa is Blitzo Buckzo. And Blitz will be able to find his family down here."

"Yes. I was thinking the same, but it's been 25 years since we all saw him. How are we going to approach him? " Stolas responds.

"Hmm…" Charlie thinks, and says, "I'm sure we'll figure something out. I need to figure out how to tell Blitz about my Aunt Ariel. From what I understand, he knows that she's an angel and her life in Hell and Heaven, but isn't aware of her role in Hell. And while I don't fully agree with it, Vassago, Asmodeus, and some of the other royals do raise a point: if they are Ariel's family, then one of them will have to assume her role in Hell. As her legacy, it's kind of crucial, but I don't want to force that on them."

"That's true. Much as I wish for him to remain here," Stolas says, "Not just myself, but Sam and Bella would also wish for him to stay if they knew, but Earth has also become Blitz's home, same with his children. And Lucifer is correct, they need to choose whether to stay in Hell with us, or to return home, or find a way to compromise the situation because his children attended school."

"I'm sure we'll think of something when that time comes. For now, it's best we take this a little at a time. I don't want to overwhelm him with all this," Charlie says.

"I feel the same," Stolas says, "The question is how to be able to perform the DNA Test for Blitzo and his children."

Charlie thinks and soon says, "Hmm, I might have an idea… but we might need your friend, Bella's help."

"Bella?" Stolas questions.

"Yes," Stolas says. Then explains, "We're going to need her help. Since Bella wishes to know if Blitz is her brother, then we can make an appointment in the Sloth Ring to have a DNA Test. And then we can collect some DNA from Sakura, Tilla, and the Twins while we're there."

"That's a brilliant idea, Charlie. And we can get the DNA samples we need," Stolas says.

"Yep," Charlie says with a nod, "But I like Blitz to settle around here a little while before we make the arrangements. A couple of weeks should be fine."

"That would be best, I do not wish to overwhelm them," Stolas says.

"Right," Charlie says.

She then asks, "Do you think Bella can help us?"

"I believe she will. She's been heartbroken since the incident. I'm certain that Sam and Bella will be happy to find out the truth," Stolas says.

"Thank you, Stolas," Charlie says and brings out her phone, "It's a good idea we exchange numbers, to keep in touch."

"Of course, and thank you for helping us," Stolas says, and brings out her phone.

Charlie smiles and nods her head in response.

Stolas then asks, "Um Charlie, do you mind if I told Sam and Bella about what we possibly discovered. I feel that it's important for them to know about what's going on and understand why we need to perform a DNA Test. However, I also understand about keeping the whole Blitz was married to the Grand Duchess confidential."

"Well, as long as they're willing to keep this underwraps, I'll allow it," Charlie says.

"Thank you, Charlie," Stolas says.

"No problem," Charlie says.

Sometime later, Stolas visits Sam and Bella in their home and explains about what happened during the meeting, and how Princess Charlie is willing to help them. Of course, Stolas makes sure that Sam and Bella are sworn to secrecy when he explains about Blitz's Marriage to Ariel Morningstar, Charlie's Aunt and the deceased Grand Duchess of Hell.

"So that's what happened to Blitzo," Sam says, shocked.

"Poor Blitzo, it must have really frightened him, and was badly hurt," Bella says, feeling terrible for her brother.

"Sadly yes, however, the proof that Blitz is Blitzo is getting clear. Charlie even confirmed about him having the pendant I gave to him for his birthday," Stolas says.

"Yeah. We saw it on television," Sam says.

"I'm surprised he still had it, after all these years," Bella says.

"Yes. I'm glad that he did. After all, it is genuine and one of a kind," Stolas says.

"Still, it's shocking to learn that Blitzo was actually married to Ariel Morningstar of all people, and the fact that he's been on Earth this entire time," Sam says.

Bella saddens, "Yes, but I feel really terrible that he lost her as well. I also worry on how he'll react when he explains to him about our mother."

"Yeah. Blitzo is a great guy. He doesn't deserve that," Sam says.

"Yes. I feel bad about the misfortune Blitzo had to go through, and he's going to learn. He doesn't know about his mother's death, and he doesn't know about Ariel being the Grand Duchess. I can imagine the stress that will spiral when he learns the truth," Stolas says.

"Yes. It's going to be very difficult, but the best we can do is be there for him, since we weren't able to for years," Bella says.

"Yes. And I plan on doing so," Stolas says.

Then turns to Bella, "And Bella, Charlie wishes to ask for your assistance."

"Of course, what can I do?" Bella asks.

"Charlie wishes to have a DNA Test performed on them to see if they really are Ariel's family. And she agrees that at the same time, we can have a DNA Test performed for Blitz to see if he's really your brother. So she wishes to ask for your assistance on that," Stolas says.

"Of course I will," Bella quickly answers, "I wish to know if he's my brother, and learn the truth of what happened to him."

"Grand. I'll let Charlie know that you'll be assisting us," Stolas says, and begins texting Charlie.

"I'm glad to hear it. Things were pretty crazy the past few days," Sam says.

"Yes, it has. If it's proven successful then we can welcome Blitzo back into our lives," Stolas says.

"Me too," Sam says.

"Yes. I would be so happy to know that Blitzo is live," Bella says. She then smiles, "And will be happy to know that I have nieces and nephews."

Sam chuckles, "I don't blame you. I certainly like to meet them. It would be nice to have nieces and nephews and I can see that the twins and the baby are close to our kids' age."

Then Sam remembers, "By the way, I got a call from Fizz yesterday, and he told me about what he saw. We ended up talking for an hour about it."

Then asks, "Would Fizz be up to speed about the while his supposed deceased best friend was alive and was the husband of Ariel Morningstar?"

"Well, we're doing our best to keep this confidential until we know for sure of their identities. Besides the demon royalties, you two are the only other people who made aware of the situation," Stolas says.

"That's true," Sam says.

"I do hope we get all the answers soon, but I understand that we need to give them some time," Bella says, "Especially after the Turf War incident."

"Me too, but we'll just have to wait on it until things calm down," Sam says.

"I agree," Stolas says.

Then says in thought, "Still, I really wish to see him again. After all these years, I hope he and his family are doing okay."

Later in the night, in Japan, the Fujikawa Family is fast asleep in their rooms. Both twins are sleeping in their bunkbed while Loona. Sakura, and Tilla sleep in their separate rooms. Blitz is sleeping in his room as well. Blitz is sleeping peacefully as nothing is heard by the cold breeze of winter.

As the Imp sleeps, a soft glow appears, and it reveals to be a portal, but different from the one his crystal gives off. Walking through it, is Stolas, slowly stepping through the portal and placing his talons on the ground so he won't disturb him. The Goetia Prince slowly walks towards the Imps' bed and kneels down to watch him sleep, with only his lower half being covered by his blanket. Blitz lets out soft breathing as he continues sleeping away. Stolas then gently places his hand on Blitz's cheek and gives it a gentle rub.

"Blitzo…" Stolas says in a soft and quiet tone.

Stolas slowly recoils his hand back to see Blitz beginning to stir a bit and slowly turns his head to where the Ars Goetia is at. Blitz then slowly opens his eyes, looking exhausted. Stolas remains silent as he stares at the Imp, fearing that he might scream. However, Blitz slowly opens his eyes half away and closes a bit. Then slowly opens his eyes, but his vision is a bit blurry.

Blitz lets out a soft sigh and softly says, "Sto-Stolas…" and soon drifts off back to sleep as if nothing is amiss.

Hearing Blitz saying his name has Stolas stunned, but a spark of hope flickers in his eyes, and his heart. The fact that he says his name from one look, has Stolas believing that there is still hope that Blitz is Blitzo, and the chance that he'll be able to gain his memories. Stolas softly smiles and uses his magic to tuck Blitz in the covers. Stolas gently rubs Blitz's head and brushes it back before gently giving him a kiss on his cheek.

Then Stolas stands up and leaves through the portal, closing it as the Imp continues to sleep in his room.

Chapter 10: Overture Part 1

Charlie is in her room and once again, has read the book 'The Story of Hell', and looks out the window. And also has the key to the hotel in her hand.

Charlie says to herself, "Don't worry, Mom. I'll make you proud."

Charlie soberly looks out the window to Pentagram City burning to the ground.

Soon enough, Vaggie comes into the room. "Charlie?

The key Charlie is holding transforms into KeeKee who scampers away.

As Charlie lets out a yelp, "Aah! Oh, shit. Did you hear all that?"

"Uh, yeah. I was right there." Vaggie says, pointing her thumb to the doorway.

"Sorry. I get pre-tty worked up after an extermination happens. The story helps…" Charlie says and looks at the book.

Vaggie chuckles. "Don't worry. I enjoy your theatrics. Are you okay?" Then sits down with Charlie.

"I'm fine. Just... thinking, ya' know? Family stuff," Charlie says.

Then Vaggie asks, "Did you hear from your mom yet?"

Charlie shakes her head in dismay.

"Oof…" Vaggie responds, "How long has it been now?"

"Not that long, only...seven...years, off doing something important, I'm sure!" Charlie says.

Then she looks out the window, "But, this kingdom was something she really cared about. Something I care about," Then sadly sighs, "Something that Aunt Ariel cared about."

"Well, at least you're not alone," Vaggie says with a reassuring smile.

"I just hope that what I'm trying to do here will work," Charlie says.

"It will. I have faith in you," Vaggie says.

KeeKee leaps into Charlie's arms as Vaggie stands up.

"Alright, come on. Alastor says he has something to show us." Vaggie says and walks out the room.

As Vaggie leaves, a loud bell rings throughout the city, and Charlie turns to the Bell Tower at Heaven Embassy. She looks on with sadness, knowing that it's another year before the Extermination comes again.

Commercial…

The scene turns static before it fixes itself to reveal a sinner stabbing another demon to death with a knife before Alastor caught their attention.

Alastor: Well, hello there, you wayward Sinner! Do you like blood, violence, and depravity of a sexual nature? Of course you do, that's why you're in Hell!

As the camera rolls, scenes switches from the front of the Hazbin Hotel, to Charlie on camera and she waves at it before Angel Dust comes into view, putting two-fingers over the head prank behind her, to the bartender, Husk, who was clearly drunk, passing out on the ground as Niffty, the hotel maid, tries to stab and chase after a bug, and then to Angel Dust, with a support beam falling close to KeeKee, scaring the demon cat before running off, and Angel Dust flipping Alastor off, and then the poor drawing of the hotel before the commercial ends.

Alastor: But what would you say if I told you there was a place to stay that had none of that? Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel, a misguided path to redemption! Founded five days ago by Lucifer's delusional daughter, Charlotte Morningstar! Come place your fate in her inexperienced hands, as she tries to work through her daddy issues by fixing you! Here we offer fun things, such as somewhat functional staff and 24-hour pest control. Custom rooms, and just look at this tacky parlor! Enjoy riveting conversation with our singular resident. Wow! All this, and more at the Hazbin Hotel! Your last desperate attempt at salvation starts here!

Commercial Ends…

Alastor turns off the television, and then asks, "So, what do you think?

On the couch, Charlie and Vaggie were surprised by the commercial being poorly misleading and very offensive to their nature. Even Blitz, Loona, Sakura, and the kids are surprised and dumbfounded by the commercial. Tilla tilts her head with a confused look.

"You have got to be kidding," Loona responds.

Soon, Vaggie throws a fit, "I'm sorry. What the hell was that?"

"Uh, Yeah. One note," Charlie says, "Alastor, I mean, first off, thank you so much for making this seriously amazing, but um, maybe the tone is a bit off. We want people to want to come here. This makes it look, um…"

"Bad. The word you're looking for is bad," Vaggie answers.

But Alastor says, "Funny. I was going for hilarious," and tilts his head.

"No offense Alastor, but that commercial is bad. I mean. It didn't even show the main purpose of it," Sakura says.

"No kidding. It didn't really explain anything about how the hotel is trying to save demons from Extermination, which is the whole point," Vaggie points out.

"The girls are right, Alastor," Charlie says, "The commercial was to let sinners know that we are trying to help them."

"Well, my dear, I haven't been active in hell for some time and everyone remembers me from my radio show, the proper medium to express oneself," Alastor says as he walks to one side of the room. Then walks back to the television, "But, you insisted on this noisy picture box advertisement." and taps on it twice with his microphone staff, "So, I had a little fun with it."

"Oh, fun? You had a little fun with it?" Vaggie angrily says and stands up, "Well, this is not what we want to represent us. When you showed up here a week ago, you told us you would help run this hotel. Instead, you're mocking us. Nobody's gonna wanna come to a place that a powerful overlord like you thinks is a waste of time," and sits back down.

Just then, Angel Dust raises his hand from the couch, catching everyone's attention.

"What?" Vaggie questions with a deep frown.

"If'n you're filming a commercial, can I suggest you take better advantage of the talented celebrity you have right here?" Angel says as he takes a bottle with one arm before pointing all three arms at himself.

And Vaggie doesn't like it, "Angel, you're a porn star."

"A famous porn star," Angel corrects, "I'll have the horniest sinners knocking these walls down to get in."

"Angel, that's not the kind of commercial the girls have in mind," Blitz says.

And Vaggie points out, "We are not filming a porn as a commercial, especially with a bunch of kids here!"

"I'm not going to be doing it in front of kids, you sicko," Angel says, "Besides, sex sells, doesn't it?"

"I swear if you film me going at it with Mr. Fancy Talk Creepy Voice here or even the Impish Father, you'd be rolling in participants willing to stay at this tacky hotel," Angel adds as Alastor appears right beside the couch next to Angel Dust.

"No way, Angel. I am not doing that," Blitz refuses.

Alastor soon laughs with amusement, "Ha ha. Never going to happen."

"Angel, Blitz is here to work for us. Not for you to add him to your one night stand," Vaggie angrily says.

Angel shrugs his shoulders in response.

Then Charlie says, "Angel, I appreciate you wanting to use your special skills to, um, attract folks to the hotel, but I really don't want to exploit you in that way," Sounding uneasy.

"Oh, please, baby. This body was made to be exploited," Angel says, and says, "I got the arms, I got the stamina, I got the legs. I got the lung capacity," He laughs, "Oh, I got the legs. The gag reflex, the holes, the chest fluff everyone thinks are tits."

Charlie chuckles nervously as Loona and Sakura cover the kids' ears Derek covers his own ears. Suddenly, Charlie's phone rings. She looks at it to see that it's from her dad, Lucifer.

"Hold that thought! I'll be right back," Charlie says as she picks up her phone and walks away.

"I could keep going all night, baby," Angel says.

"Please don't," Loona responds.

"I don't want to hear more of this," Blitz adds.

"Me neither," Sakura says.

Charlie walks into the hall and breathes nervously.

She then answers the call, "Hello? Dad?"

Over the phone, Lucifer says, "Hey Char Char, how are things going?"

"Doing fine, dad," Charlie says.

"How's the family doing there?" Lucifer asks.

"They're doing fine, dad. In fact, they're with us right now since the kids are still on winter break," Charlie says.

Then Charlie asks, "Do you need something?"

While Charlie is on the phone, everyone else continues talking among themselves.

"Hey, I have a question," Angel says. Then turns to Alastor, "If freaky face over there is so powerful, then why can't he just make people stay here?"

"Oh, trust me," Alastor smiles before smiling in a mischievously creepy look with dark magic, "-I can."

"Why do you think I'm here?" Husk's voice comes out.

The group turns to see Husk at the bar.

"You actually think I'd be cleaning bottles and listening to you fucks bitch and moan all the time if he wasn't forcing me?" Husk says as he cleans a bottle.

Soon, Niffty pops up from behind the counter with a hand raised, "I like being forced."

"Keep that to yourself, Nif," Husk says.

"What? You don't love being here with me, Whiskers?" Angel asks with a gushing sound.

Husk angrily says, "Call me Whiskers again and I'll jam that bottle down your throat."

"Kinky. Come on, keep talking dirty," Angel teases.

Vaggie sighs, "Angel. Let Husk do his job. And, no, we can't force sinners to stay here. They need to choose to. And can you all ease up on the language, we have kids here."

"I'm choosing to be here and I think it's all stupid," Angel says, "We're in hell, toots. That's kind of the end of the road, ain't it? Besides, it's not like little Tilla is going to remember it."

Then Vaggie says, "Well, maybe it doesn't have to be. Just because nobody has made it out before doesn't mean it's not possible. And babies can actually pick up their surroundings."

Angel then places his hand on Vaggie's shoulder, giving her a deadpan expression, "Hey, whatever means I can keep crashing here rent-free. Crack is expensive."

"That's not very nice," Sakura says.

"Come on Angel, Charlie is trying to help Sinners not having to face this Extermination Day. You could at least try," Blitz says.

Angel rolls his eyes, "Yeah right."

"Ugh…" Loona groans and turns to Vaggie, "Why did you decide to let him stay?"

"I have no idea," Vaggie says.

Then Vaggie turns to the kids, "So, you'll be starting school soon."

"That's right," Sakura says, "And later on, I'll be in my third and last year of high school."

"That's cool," Angel says, "And after that, you can hang out with us more often."

"Maybe, but I also did think about going to college," Sakura says.

"That's cool, what do you plan on studying?" Vaggie asks.

"Well, I thought of doing studies of biology, and growing different plants and flowers. I'm not sure which career, maybe a nursery worker, maybe a florist, maybe a gardener that can sell the plants and produce, or maybe even a herbalist," Sakura says.

"A what?" Angel says, confused.

"It's a person who uses plants for healing purposes. Sure we have doctors and other medical professionals, but some like to use more natural remedies," Husk says.

"So it's like a pharmacist?" Angel questions.

"Sounds about right," Vaggie says.

"I'm sure whatever career Sakura will take, I'm sure it will be great," Loona says.

"Thanks Loona," Sakura says, "Of course, I did think of doing some sewing and crafting on the side. Mainly small things."

"That's cool," Vaggie says.

Back in the hall, Charlie continues to talk to her dad.

She seems excited about what her dad is talking about, "Yeah, I can totally, yeah. I'll head over there right away. Okay?"

Charlie then hangs up the phone and gasps in excitement, "Yes…YES!" she then giggles in excitement.

She then calls out in gibberish, "Vaggie! Holy, shit!" waving very frantically.

That startles Vaggie, "Ah! What? And ease up on the language."

Charlie waves her to come to her, mumbling excitedly, "Get over here!"

Vaggie sighs happily and comes to Charlie while she is jumping around in a very happy mode.

Vaggie walks over and asks, "What's going on?"

Charlie breathes in and out to calm her nerves so she can explain.

Once calm, Charlie explains fastly, "My dad just called, he said that the leader of the Angel Army wants to meet. He asked if I could go instead," and grabs Vaggie to get her close.

Vaggie however, is very confused, "But-but, the extermination just happened. What could they want this soon after-"

But Charlie was in the mood to get her hotel project to work, and remains hopeful that she starts singing.

Charlie:

I can do this! Somehow, I know it!

I'll get Heaven behind my plans!

"Charlie, hold on…" Vaggie calls out.

But Charlie continues to sing and soon travels back to the lobby.

Charlie:

There's just no way I could blow it.

Not this once-in-a-lifetime chance!

Vaggie then says, "It's just a meeting."

But Charlie continues.

Charlie:

To change their minds

And touch their hearts

Or... whatever angels have!

"This could be bad…" Vaggie replies.

Then Charlie turns to Vaggie.

Charlie:

Cheer up, Vaggie!

This could be swell!

Then Charlie takes Vaggie's hands, making her smile. And Charlie begins spinning herself and Vaggie.

Charlie:

Something tells me that today will be a happy day in Hell!

Then Charlie lets go of Vaggie.

Vaggie soon stops and begins to warn Charlie, "Okay, but just don't... sing to them."

Then notices the others are already in front of the open door as they see Charlie singing out into the destroyed Pentagram City.

Angel turns to Vaggie, "That bitch is halfway down the street!"

"Is she—?" Vaggie asks, fearing what it means.

"Oh, she's dancin'!" Angel says.

"And is still singing?" Blitz adds.

Sakura, Derek, and the twins giggle with smiles on their faces.

Vaggie groans, "Ugh, no…"

And down in the streets of the city, Charlie is making her way to meet with the Leader of the Angel Army, and is still singing, oblivious to the destruction and bodies of dead demons everywhere.

Charlie:

There's a warm, fuzzy feeling.

That wafts through the street so revealing.

It's hard not to stare!

Charlie ends up coming to a window of a sex dungeon where a Hellhound is humping against an imp wearing a sadomasicism mask. They notice her, and Charlie awkwardly flees before continuing to sing.

Charlie:

It's a realm so appealing it beats anywhеre.

Charlie accidentally steps on a dead shark demon that was releasing a very bad smelly fume into her nose.

Charlie:

If you don't mind the smell…

She cautiously avoids the corpse and presses on the street.

Charlie:

It's a happy day in Hell!

Charlie then happily waves, "Hi, mister!" at a demon who is holding a newspaper.

He then lowers it to reveal himself to be a meth addict with a spoon full of meth.

The demon shouts at her, "Go fuck yourself!"

And Charlie walks off.

One demon opens his window, revealing his apartment on fire.

Demon #1:

There's an endless trash fire that's burning my soul

Charlie waves, "Hello!"

And Charlie accidentally bumps into a large demon with an Imp who is holding a large ball of wire on the soldiers.

Demon #2:

And a ton of barbed wire to shove in his hole!

"Ah, excuse me!" Charlie steps back.

And accidentally bump into some executioner demon who has an axe.

Demon #3:

Doing what is required, we all have our role.

Then a sinner demon walks over with a dagger pierced into his right eye.

Sinner #1:

I'm not doin' well!

Demons:

Another shitty day in Hell!

Charlie climbs on the trunk of the destroyed car and faces the other direction.

Charlie:

If I can show them the dream I've dreamed.

That any soul can change!

From the Hazbin Hotel, Vaggie comes into the watchtower, as if she's calling out to her girlfriend.

Vaggie:

Those angels' minds are hard to change.

Charlie:

Then they will know everyone can be redeemed.

From the evil to the strange!

Vaggie:

They're bloodthirsty and deranged!

Back in the city street, Charlie continues on the music number.

Charlie:

I can hear all their stories.

The lost and displaced.

And I know that they're more of an acquired taste.

Charlie then opens the door of a truck, and a corpse falls out.

Charlie:

But! if I open the door and I give them a place.

At my Hazbin Hotel. It'll be a happy day in Hell!

A truck comes by, and Charlie hitches a ride from behind so she can get around the city such as the porn studios.

Charlie:

From the porn studio.

Where the cinephiles go.

To watch award-winning demon bukkake shows!

And then to Cannibal Town.

Charlie:

To the Cannibal Town. Where they don't wear a frown 'cause.

But Charlie ends up getting shot in the eye with blood from one of the corpses that the cannibals were eating on.

Charlie:

Holy shit! Ew, my gosh! WHY?!

Charlie then regains herself.

Charlie:

And I don't give a crow that. His brain's got in my eye!

Cause I know I can spare them. From Heaven's genocide!

I can do this, I just know it!

(Sinner #1:

There's an endless trash fire that's burning my soul.)

Charlie:

I'll get Heaven behind my plans!

There's just no way I could blow it.

(Sinner #2:

I kinda like the barbed wire that's shoved in my hole.)

Charlie:

Not this once-in-a-lifetime chance!

To change their minds.

Right at the moment, a slug with a trenchcoat comes into picture, exhibiting his nudist body in front of Charlie.

(Trench Coat Demon:

And touch my parts!)

And that creeped Charlie out.

Charlie slowly moves away from the demon, "Uh... No thank you. I'm just gonna…"

And continues with her song.

Charlie:

Fulfill my destiny!

(Trench Coat Demon:

Your loss, bitch!)

Charlie:

I can already tell!

And soon Charlie climbs up the steps to her destination.

Charlie:

Today is gonna bе a fuckin' happy day in Hell!

Reaching her destination, the Heaven Embassy with the watchtower, Charlie opens the door to peek inside.

Charlie calls out, "Hello!" And her voice echoes across the room.

Charlie enters through the doors to find the whole embassy is deserted.

She walks down the room as she calls out, "Hello?" and her voice echoes across the room.

Charlie says to herself, "Creepy…" deeply disturbed.

Charlie soon comes to the front desk with no one but a single bell. She taps the bell to ring it, and at an instant, a gold scroll and feather ink pen floats from above over to her.

"Oh, okay…" Charlie says and signs in, "Also creepy."

The scroll and feather flies up before disappearing.

Right then, the twin doors slide open to show Charlie the meeting room, and she enters inside the dark room with no one around.

Charlie calls out, "Uh...hello? Is anyone here?"

The lights suddenly switched on, revealing two angels at the end of the room.

The first angel, Adam, has a humanoid appearance, his face appears similar to other Exorcists, however, with normal-looking eyes and golden facial expressions. His head also holds a pair of horns similar to an exorcist, albeit longer, smoother, and with a golden ornamental attachment on the tips. He also has a pair of large and golden wings on his back. In contrast to other angels that have appeared thus far, His halo is bright gold in appearance. He wears a smooth white and golden cloak that appears to have a large 'A' symbol emblazoned on the front. His visible hands are black in appearance, as well as having golden tip spikes on the back of his collar.

The second angel, Lute, looks like an Exorcist. The only visual differences appear to be that her halo and right pupil are black with a white glow instead of white, and she has bloodstains on her dress.

And Adam is eating a rib in his hand as he says, "'Sup!"

"Holy, shit!" Charlie yelps in surprise and immediately falls down.

She then gets back up and readjusts herself.

Then she introduces herself properly, "Hi, I'm Charlie. My dad asked me if I could meet you."

"Yeah, I know," Adam says, and eats his rib like a buzzsaw.

"Okay, well," Charlie says, a bit skeptical. "It's nice to meet you."

"Totally. It's nice to meet you, too," Adam says and reaches over for a handshake.

Charlie is about to reach out for a handshake, and her hand slips right though, revealing him to be a hologram, fizzing on and off after being touched, which freaks Charlie out..

Adam begins laughing, "Ha! I fucking got you," Then turns to Lute, "Did you see that?"

Lute nods once in response.

"Ha. Good shit," Adam laughs.

Charlie was trying to get something straight about the hologram, "Uh...so, wait. You aren't here?"

"No, you think I'd come down there?" Adam says, laughs, "No, I mean, I love the vibe, totally, I love your tunes. Pretty fucking hardcore, don't get me wrong. But! It's such a bummer! man. Everything down there's just so 'eugh', ya know?" and chuckles, "Ew."

"Right. So, I'm happy we've got this opportunity to meet. There's a project that I've been working on that I really want to talk to you about-" Charlie explains.

But Adam puts his finger on Charlie's lips to quiet her down for a moment, "Hey, hey, hey, hey, slow down. We've got time. How about we get to know each other a little. Mmm. How about lunch? You hungry? I got you," and takes a plate of ribs he's been eating towards Charlie, "Here's my personal favorite. You'll love it."

"Uh...thanks," Charlie says, and reaches her hand for a piece of rib.

But soon enough, her hand passed right through them, also revealing to be a hologram, as they fizzed on and off from the touch.

Adam ends up laughing and shouts, "I got you again, bitch! Fuckin' hilarious!"

Charlie makes a small unamused chuckle alongside Adam's hyper laughter. Honestly, Charlie thinks it's going to be a long meeting with an angel of his personality.

 

Chapter 11: Overture Part 2

Back at the hotel, everyone, workers and residents are summoned by Vaggie to have an important discussion. Angel Dust is constantly looking at Husk with a seductive gaze while Husk is glaring daggers at him.

Vaggie walks in front of them and says, "Okay, so, Charlie is dealing with something very important, so while she's gone, we are making a new commercial. One that represents her vision and what we're doing here. So, we need a camera." then turns to Alastor, "Alastor?"

With the snap of his fingers, Alastor conjures up a camera for Vaggie. However, the camera is actually a folding-type old camera from the 1930s with no recording films at that time.

"A video camera?" Vaggie says, unamused.

"Hmmm," Alastor responds.

Despite his extreme distaste for modern technology, Alastor adheres to Vaggie's request and snaps his finger again, conjuring up a video camera that's poorly used with pieces of tape stuck together.

"You sure that camera is in commission?" Loona questions.

"It looks good enough," Vaggie says, "Okay. Let's do this!" ready to get started.

Soon, they begin their scene at the bar. Husk is behind the counter with a script in his claws like Angel dust is at the opposite counter. Blitz, Loona, and Sakura decide to help Vaggie with the commercial, while Derek and the twins watch Tilla from the lobby as they do their homework for school.

Holding the camera, Vaggie says, "And…Action!"

Husk then carefully reads the line, "Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel. Can I help with anything?" as he brings the script up close to him.

And now it's Angel's turn, "I've been a bad boy, and I need a big, strong daddy to put me in my place…on the path to redemption!"

Husk groans with displeasure and reads the script again, "Well, you come—"

But Angel moans and says, "Oh, yes!"

"-To the right place," Husk says, annoyed.

Having enough, Vaggie says, "Cut!"

She stops recording and says, "Okay, Angel, I need you to be less horny if possible, and Husk, can you maybe not have a script in front of your face."

"I ain't no actor! I can't memorize this shit!" Husk angrily says.

"Well, we could improve this shit, baby cakes," Angel says as he gets closer to Husk's face, "Rrawwr," and purrs seductively.

Husk gets irritated by Angel Dust and shoves him out of the counter painfully hard.

"Whoops," Husk says sarcastically.

He then grabs a bottle and drinks it

"Husk, come on," Vaggie says, annoyed.

Blitz walks to Angel and helps him up.

"Thanks," Angel says.

"Well, this is a bit eventful," Loona says.

"I have to agree," Sakura replies.

Then Loona asks Vaggie, "Hey Vags, is there anything we can do to help?"

"Making sure the kids don't come by while filming is one thing," Vaggie says.

"The boys are doing their homework and Tilla is playing," Sakura says.

"True, but Tilla is still a toddler and might get into places she shouldn't," Vaggie says.

"That's true, especially Skyler when he was her age," Loona says.

"Are you sure there isn't anything we can do to help?" Blitz asks.

"I'm not sure what you can do. I mean, you're a freelance photographer so maybe you could help with pictures, and maybe help with the camera," Vaggie says.

She then thinks, "Hmm, would it give demons the wrong impression to have Half Angel/Demon hybrids. It might actually help in letting Sinners know that demons and angels can get along. Hmmm… I'll have to ask Charlie about it."

Husk stops drinking and says, "That might not be the best idea."

"How come?" Sakura asks.

"Because Blitz is a Hellborn not a sinner, might not be the best example," Husk says.

Suddenly, Husk feels something. He looks down to see Tilla is hugging Husk by his leg.

Tilla giggles and says, "Hi kitty."

"Hey," Husk says.

Husk places the bottle down and picks up Tilla, holding her in his arms.

"You sure are a curious little one aren't you," Husk says.

Tilla smiles and giggles. Then tries to reach for his hat.

"Hey, what are…" Husk asks.

Then Tilla takes his hat and places it on her own head. The toddler giggles in response.

"Aww, ain't that cute," Angel says.

Vaggie actually giggles, "I have to admit, it is kind of cute, but we still have a commercial to film."

"Whatever," Husk says, taking his hat back and placing it on his head.

Then Husk calls out, "Hey Blitz, come get your little kid."

"Okay," Blitz says and takes Tilla off Husk's hands.

Meanwhile…

Charlie is still at her meeting with Adam, but she is bored, propping herself on her elbows as she listens to Adam exaggeratingly boasting himself.

He explains, "So, I was playin' this gig, and for some fuckin' reason, this virtue chick was diggin' on the drummer, and it's like, "do you know who I am? I'm fuckin' Adam. I'm the original dick!" pointing to his penis down the table, "All dicks descend from me. You think you want drummer dick?" Lute shaking her head as Adam continues, "No way! I'm the Dick-fuckin' master!" And then eats a mouthful of ribs sloppily, "So, anyway, then we fucked, and it was awesome. What'd you do this weekend?"

Hearing his name, Charlie asks, "Wait, your name is Adam? Like the first man Adam, that means you…Oh…."

Charlie soon pieces together, realizing this is probably the reason why her mother left him, or that her dad wanted Charlie to speak to Adam instead.

Charlie winces and says in a low tone, "That explains so much."

"I know. I fucking rock," Adam says and holds a rock pose.

Charlie brushes off the awkwardness from Adam and gets to her subject of matter in hand.

Charlie says, "Well, Adam, sir. Mr. Adam, sir."

"Call me, Dickmaster," Adam says.

"Adam," Charlie bluntly says.

Then continues, "You seem like a smart," She soon pauses, "Well, stand up guy."

"Uh-huh," Adam says, picking his teeth.

Charlie continues, "And I know you are the leader of the angels. And you are a big thinker, a revolutionary. A— A genius!"

"I mean, your words, babe," Adam says.

"Who would really love to put his name on something," Charlie says.

"Fucking love putting my name on shit! Shit's the best!" Adam says, getting excited.

Then Charlie says, "It's a solution to our biggest problem!"

"Oh, Herpes. Yeah, that's a bitch," Adam guesses.

But Charlie clarifies, "No! Our... other biggest problem."

But Adam continues guessing, "Oh…uh..ugly people? Math? Global Warming? Nah, wait, that's Earth's problem."

Charlie stares at Adam with deadpan annoyance at how ignorant he is.

"Ummm…" Adam continues, thinking.

Back in the Hazbin Hotel…

Niffty tries to stab a bug, "Stab! Stab! Stab!" but misses, and starts stabbing the bug multiple times

Then Vaggie kneels down to stop her, "Alright Niffty, Niffty. Niffty!" And finally able to stop her.

Once she has Niffty's attention Vaggie says, "Your line is 'We have the cleanest rooms', okay?"

"Got it. I'm ready," Nifty happily says.

Vaggie holds out the camera and says, "Action!"

Upon saying action, instead of saying the line, Niffty freezes and stares blankly at the camera without a breath or blinking from the scene. Angel peers in. Close up on Niffty making a blank stare with an ominous shrinking pupil. Angel slowly backs away, already creeped out.

"Uhh, cut," Vaggie says, and stops the recording.

Soon, Niffty snaps out of it and backs to her cheerful self.

Niffty happily giggles, "How was that?"

"Well, Niffty you actually have to say the line, so let's roll again," Vaggie says.

"Ok!" Niffty happily says.

"Action!" Vasggie says, and starts recording.

Then turns on the recording.

Niffty freezes again, leaving Vaggie irritated.

Just then, Angel comes close to Vaggie's face with a smug look.

He then whispers to her, "You're doing great, Vagina."

Irritated, Vaggie shouts, "Cut!" and stops the recording.

Then Vaggie says, "Alright, uhh maybe we can try to fix it in post."

"Do you even know what that means?" Angel questions

"I'll figure it out!" Vaggie angrily says.

Soon, Blitz and the girls walk in with the kids.

"Hey guys, how's the commercial going?" Blitz asks.

"Not going so well," Angel says.

"I just need a new plan," Vaggie says.

Then Angel has an idea, "Hey Blitz, maybe you and the kids can be in the commercial."

"I thought of that, but I don't know. I don't want Blitz and his family to be in the commercial and be treated as an attraction," Vaggie says.

"Why not?" Angel asks.

"I think it's the fact that Blitz appeared on 666 News almost getting blasted and changed into a half angelic being for all of Hell to see," Vaggie says.

"And the fact that four out of six of us are half demon and half angel. And Sakura is more angel than the rest," Loona says.

"Not to mention that Derek is full human. I'm sure a lot of Sinners will like to know how he managed to get to Hell," Sakura says.

"Ooooh," Angel says, realizing it, "Yeah. I see what you mean there. Everyone already went nuts when that news broadcast came out a week ago. It will raise more attention if you all appeared in the commercial.

Derek turns to Vaggie, "So what will do now, Vaggie?"

"I'm sure I can think of something, Derek. I just need some time to think of a new plan," Vaggie says.

Shortly after, in a dark room, Vaggie is sitting in front of a broken TV, watching the poorly edited shots of the commercial. She groans with frustration as she has her hands over her face.

Soon, Alastor walks in and says to Vaggie, "Seems like you're having a bit of a trouble there, hmm?"

Vaggie groans and mutters to herself, "Ugh, este pendejo (this asshole)..." and turns to Alastor, "Why are you even here?"

Alastor takes a seat on a couch next to her, "For the entertainment."

Then his shadow slips out of his form before reappearing behind the couch, making laughing gestures.

As Alastor says, "I came here because I love seeing wasteful souls struggle to accomplish something meaningful and," Then his shadow disappears, "fail spectacularly, like you are doing now. Good job!"

Vaggie is soon getting very ticked off by Alastor and his carefree insult.

She stands up and turns the video camera towards him as she says, "And here is Alastor, the egocentric piece of shit that—"

But as Vaggie is viewing the camera up to Alastor's face, the video camera glitches violently from green to red and Vaggie freaks out, "UGH!" dropping the static camera on the floor.

Alastor then says, "I wouldn't try that, my dear," He then points to his face, "This face was made for radio."

As he explains, Alastor's pupils turn into the shape of radio dials, and the scene goes nearly static before fixing itself back to normal on Vaggie.

Soon, Vaggie has reached her limits and angrily walks towards him, "That's it. I don't care who or what you are. If you're staying here, you're going to make this work, because it won't be so,

She then imitates Alastor's voice, "'Entertaining.'"

Before speaking her voice, "To watch over an empty hotel, will it, shitass?" then returns to her chair in disgust.

"Fair enough," Alastor says, before approaching her, "I'll tell you what. Let's make a deal."

Vaggie scoffs, "Pfft, you think I'm that stupid making a deal with a demon like you?" before sitting down.

"Not for your soul, just a simple deal," Alastor says, "I do this for you, and you never ask me to engage with this frivolous television technology ever again."

Vaggie has second thoughts of letting Alastor do the work for her.

But then Alastor says, "Or…Charlie can come back to absolutely nothing. Your choice."

Vaggie glances away for a brief moment before making her decision.

She sighs and says, "Fine."

Vaggie picks up the camera and gives it to Alastor.

Then Alastor says, "Now then!" as he evaporates it with a clap of his hand.

Alastor snaps his finger and transforms the hotel into a film set with the hotel staff into a 50s style film crew. Ink demons conjure up as additional background characters. Angel, Nifty, and Husk have their outfits changed to fit the theme. Blitz, Loona, and Sakura ended up getting summoned. Blitz ends up placed in front of an old fashioned camera. Loona stands next to the door for security. And Sakura is watching Derek and the kids from the sidelines, watching the commercial

"Alright everyone, let's make a fucking commercial," Vaggie says as her clothes changed.

Back in the meeting….

Charlie is looking exasperated with another of Adam's sexist rants of women and his masculinity.

"When you take her out for the fifth time and she still expects you to pay the check but you're like," Adam says.

And he says in a high pitched-voice, "'Hey, I thought you wanted equality.'"

Having her patients run thin, Charlie angrily says, "NO! Our shared problem of overpopulation in Hell!"

"Ohh, well that's not a problem! We got that covered!" Adam says and turns to Lute, "Lute, how many demons did you kill this year?"

"Got a good 275 this year, sir," Lute answers.

"275? Woah! Badass! Awesome job, danger tits! Pound it," Adam says, impressed.

He then raises a fist for Lute to make a fist-bump, which she did.

"Uh no, not awesome. Those are my people, you know that right?" Charlie interjects.

"Oh yeah. That must suck for you!" Adam says and bursts into laughter.

Then Charlie says, "But these are souls...Humans souls just the same as the ones you have up in heaven."

But Lute says coldly, "They're not the same. They had their chance and they earned damnation."

"You're wrong. Sinners made mistakes, sure, but everyone makes mistakes," Charlie says.

But then Lute says, "Angels don't make mistakes."

"You really think that? " Charlie questions.

"I know that," Lute says.

And Adam says, "Yeah, I've never made a mistake in my fuckin' life."

As Lute comes around the table, the scene turns slightly darker with ominous red.

Then Lute says, "The only reason you're still here is because daddy gave you and your hellborn kind a pardon from an exorcist blade. How does that feel, to know how little you matter?"

"Oops, almost out of time. Guess we should get into it," Adam says.

"Oh fuck!" Charlie panics and rushes to present her project.

Then Charlie explains her plans, "Okay I've got a lot to get through and not a lot of time and I feel like you weren't hearing me before so here it goes." coughs as she starts making a fast-talk, which is close to singing as she gets all over stuff out on the table to show them what she means. And of course, Charlie begins to sing, again.

Charlie:

I know Hell's population is out of control.

It's a bad situation.

It's taking a toll.

If we rehab these Sinners.

And cleanse all their souls.

At my Hazbin Hotel—

Charlie rambles through the stacks of paper to get something, "Wait, I'm getting ahead of myself!"

Charlie:

Right! Extermination!

I know you guys fly down.

Just to kill once a year.

And it must be annoying.

To schlep all the way here.

If they join you in Heaven.

That trip disappears!

You can wave that chore farewell.

(deep breath) It'll be a happy day—

But Adam cuts in.

Adam:

Let me stop you right there.

"Oh," Charlie replies.

Adam:

Save us all precious time.

"Okay…" Charlie replies.

Adam:

If what you're suggesting.

Is letting them climb.

Up the ladder.

Oh, they'd rather cross the Pearly Gates?

"Well, uh—" Charlie speaks up.

But Adam interrupts.

Adam:

Sorry, sweetie. But there's no defyin' their fates!

'Cause Hell is forever.

Whether you like it or not.

Had their chance to behave better.

Now they boil in the pot.

'Cause the rules are black and white.

There's no use in tryin' to fight it.

They're burnin' for their lives.

Until we kill 'em again!

"Okay, but—" Charlie speaks up.

But Adam continues.

Adam:

Just try to chillax, babe.

You're wasting your breath.

"Hehe…" Charlie replies.

Adam:

Did I hear you imply.

That they don't deserve death?

Are they Winners?

Are they Sinners?

'Cause it's cut and dry.

And Charlie says, "Well, actually, if you take a look—"

But Adam continues.

Adam:

Fair is fair, an eye for an eye!

And when all's said and done (Said and done)

There's the question of fun (Fun)

And for those of us with Divine Ordainment.

Extermination is entertainment!

Bow-now-now-nownow

And then Adam says, "Guitar solo, fuck yeah!"

Adam:

Oh, da-ah-ah now-now-n-now-n-now-n-now-n-nownownow.

Charlie gets up after being knocked down by Adam, "Ugh…"

Adam:

Hell is forever.

Whether you like it or not.

Had their chance to behave better.

Four golden mirages of Exorcists appear, surrounding Charlie from all sides.

(Charlie:

Where the Hell did you people come from?!)

Adam:

Now they boil in the pot.

'Cause the rules are black and white.

There's no use in tryin' to fight it.

They're burnin' for their lives.

Until we kill 'em again!

Fuckin' Hell's forever.

And it's meant to suck a lot.

So give up your dumb endeavor.

'Cause you don't have a shot!

Charlie gets so angry that she turns into her demon form, making growling noise as she burns her papers

Adam:

Long as I've got your attention.

I guess I should probably mention.

That we made the determination.

To move up the next Extermination!

"What?!" Charlie reacts in shock.

Adam:

Can't wait a whole year.

To slaughter those little cunts.

I know it's just been a week.

But we'll be back in six months!

Despite being a hologram, Adam grabs Charlie and throws her right out of the door.

"Um, wait, you-you— Ugh, SHIT!" Charlie tries to get to Adam.

Before Charlie tries to get to Adam, the door closes while he continues to do a guitar solo shredding. Defeated, Charlie slams a fist on the door before the scene cuts to black.

Charlie sadly returns to the hotel in total defeat about what was discussed. And is not sure how to tell the others.

Vaggie runs to her as she says, "Charlie!" and hugs her.

She then asks, " How did it go, did they listen?

"Oh, they sure did hear it But-" Charlie begins to explain, not sure on how to tell her about what happened.

But Vaggie says, excitedly, "Oh come here, we have something exciting to show you, and leads Charlie to the group.

"Alastor pulled some strings and it's about to air," Vaggie says.

"I pulled a few limbs too, hahaha," Alastor says with laughter.

Loona mutters, "And he was very literal about that one."

Derek nods his head in response.

"Wait, the commercial? You all made a new one?" Charlie asks, surprised.

"Yeah, one of my better performances if I do say so myself," Angel says.

"And Alastor was able to let us help. Sakura watches the kids as they watch, I was in charge to be sure no one comes in during recording," Loona says.

"Really?" Charlie asks.

"That's right," Blitz says, "Alastor also had me help out with working the motion picture camera. I'm surprised I was able to use it. Certainly was different from the cameras I'm familiar with.

Charlie beams brightly, "That's... that's amazing."

Just then, Angel shushes her, "Sshh, it's starting."

Soon, the commercial is airing on the television.

On the TV, Vaggie says, "Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel -"

But the commercial is cut before it fully begins and replaced with a News Report. The group except Alastor and Niffty get annoyed and angrily complain. Tilla sticks her tongue out and blows a raspberry in response.

Just then Katie Killjoy announces, "Breaking news in Hell today! We have just received word from the Heaven Embassy that the next Extermination is happening sooner than ever before. Do you know what that means, Tom?"

"No, what does that mean, Katie?" Tom Trench questions.

"It means we're all royally fucked!" Katie answers and her eye twitches.

Soon, screaming can be heard from Sinners as the time on the Clock Tower reduces to 176 days till the next Extermination. Meaning that the Extermination will be happening six months from now instead of an entire year. Everyone is shocked and silent from the news.

And Angel speaks out, "Wait, what? Why?!"

Sakura turns to Charlie in concern, "Charlie, what exactly happened during your meeting with the lead of the Angel Army."

"Oh no…" Charlie says, worried.

Somewhere in the city, there is a drone scouter from Heaven in the area. It searches around until it finds what it's looking for. A decapitated Exorcist corpse. The drone then scans the corpse.

Back in his office, Adam and Lute have been shown a projection image of the corpse.

"We found the other body, sir. They've never managed to kill one of us before, but two of them perish in a demon's hands," Lute says.

"And what about this uh, Imp that you and the girls fought?" Adam questions.

"We weren't able to find him or those brats." Lute answers, sounding very bitterly, "But still, it doesn't change the fact that we found them. After all this time, we found the Imp husband and those hybrid children of Ariel's."

She then approaches Adam, "We should just go down there now and destroy them, especially that Imp and those abominations!"

But Adam says, "No, no. We can't risk them catching on. But don't worry, when we come back, there won't be a demon left alive to pull a stunt like this again! And..."

Soon, Adam reaches into his pocket brings out an object made of pure silver, and it seems to have a strange design on it. Around the center, it appears to have a piece of rose quartz on it. From the looks of it, it looks almost like a piece of a broken pendant, or a medallion.

"And once we're done, we're going to be sure to put an end of Ariel Morningstar's little legacy, for good!" Adam adds and destroys the projector by slamming his fist on it.

That causes its light to disappear only showing Adam's glowing evil smile.

Chapter 12: Radio Killed the Video Star Part 1

Shortly after the news bulletin, Charlie is pacing around the hotel as Kee Kee follows her.

Charlie paces around as she says, "Okay. So the extermination is coming in six months instead of a year. No big deal. Just a little setback. Nothing we can't handle. Just angels cutting our timetable in half. But who needs a whole year to save souls? Am I right?!" And soon begins to panic, And next time when they cut the time in half again, and again, we'll just handle it, right?!"

Vaggie grabs Charlie, calming her down, "Yes. We will."

"Vaggie is right, Charlie. I'm sure we'll think of something to help the hotel," Sakura says.

But Angel says, "Oh, please, ya had less then half a chance when you started all this salvation bull… And now…" He soon hears his phone vibrating and looks to see the messages he's getting from his boss, "Ain't no silver lining this time toots."

"I'm sure we can do something to help," Blitz says.

"Blitz is right. We just...have to look a little harder for it!" Charlie says.

"Well, while you're lookin', the rest'a hell's goin' nuts." Angel points out.

Then waves his phone in front of them, "People are already freakin' out about the news. Look at what's happenin' in the Doomsday District." And scrolls down an article with the bottom showing a demon screaming in front of a fire.

Blitz, Sakura, Loona, and Derek look at the phone.

"Yeah. This looks bad," Loona says.

"No kidding," Angel says.

Suddenly a pink message appears.

Charlie soon notices the message and asks, "Err, what is a...Donkey Show?"

"Donkey show?" The twins reply, confused.

Angel quickly takes his phone back, "Aah, heh, nothin'. My boss, Val, is just freaked out about the news too."

"Your boss has a weird way of showing it," Loona says with a straight face.

"You have no idea," Angel says, rolling his eyes.

And then says, "But like I said, everyone's losin' their shit."

"Hey, watch your language, Angel," Sakura says sternly.

"Yeah, that's true," Vaggie replies, and starts to think about it, "Sinners are desperate. Maybe desperate enough to try anything to escape the extermination?"

Charlie gasps in excitement, "This is the perfect time to recruit more sinners for the hotel!"

"Cute idea and all, but you really gonna go out in all of this?" Angel replies, showing his phone with the place still on fire and demons in panic.

"Well, it's not like people are just gonna show up on our doorstep," Charlie says.

Suddenly, a massive explosion gets their attention.

Tilla becomes startled from the explosion and begins to cry.

Blitz rocks the little toddler, "There there Tilla. It's okay. It's okay. Daddy's here."

They turn to see a freshly made hole in the wall.

"What in the world was that?" Sakura asks.

"It came from outside," Tadashi adds.

Followed by a familiar voice, "Show yourself Alasssstor!"

And it's revealed that Sir Pentious Zeppelin is back and armed.

Inside reveals the incenter himself and his Egg Bois, scattering around.

"Come and face-" Pentious continues, but pauses for a moment to notice Alastor is absent from the freshly made hole.

He then turns to see the Radio demon sipping his coffee on the balcony on the second floor.

"Oh there you are," Pentious says.

Then shouts, "Face my wrath!"

"Who are you?" Alastor questions.

"Who am I? Who am I?! I am the great Ssssssir Pentiousssss!" Pentious announces, "Inventor, architect of dessstruction, villain extraordinaire!"

At the same time, Alastor morphs into his shadow and travels down to the front of the hotel where Charlie, Angel, Blitz, and his family rush out to see what's going on

In the zeppelin, the Egg Bois says, "Ooh you tell 'em boss."

"Oh no," Loona groans and places her hand on her face.

"Not him again," Sakura says, annoyed.

"You can say that again," Angel says.

Nifty then appears on Alastor's right shoulder, clearly starstruck, "Ooooooh, he's a bad boy

"Ha, well if all that's true, you'd think I'd have heard of you," Alastor says as he scoops Niffty up and drops her to the ground.

"I attacked you literally last week," Sir Pentious says.

Alastor cocks his head in response.

Pentious also says, "We've done battle, like... 20 times."

"Well, you must have been really bad at this," Alastor says.

"Silence!" Pentious says, "Now cower! For when I've ssslain you, the almighty Vees will finally acknowledge me as their equal."

"Ooh!" Niffty says eagerly on Alastor's shoulder again, "Wait, who are the Vees?"

"The Vees? Who are they?" Tadashi asks.

"Oh, nobody important," Alastor answers.

Blitz turns to Charlie and Vaggie, "I'm guessing they are important figures here, especially for us to worry about."

"Yes. They are someone you need to worry about," Vaggie says.

At the Vees' Headquarters…

There is a large crowd in front of a store as they watch an advertisement on the tvs facing the window showing off a spy drone.

The Ad announces, "New VoxTek designer voyeur scopes, Peeping on the neighbors has never been more stylish. VoxTek! Trust us with your money!"

And soon the crowd immediately enters the store and stampedes out with boxes with voyeur scopes.

And soon cuts to random people watching from their television.

As the Ad says, "This week's episode of 'Yeah, I Fucked Your Sister, So What?' is brought to you by VoxTek. Trust us with your entertainment!"

And soon switches to other demons watching from their laptops and phones. It also revealed that the demons are in a hypnotic daze.

And soon shifts to multiple monitors of demons watching from the phones, computers, and other types of electronics. Then there is a pair of fingers tapping as there is a large room with multiple televisions showing the many consumers as 'trust us' is repeated and overlaps.

The demon responsible for Vox who stands up from his chair as he laughs maniacally with pride, "Muhahaha! Now that's good television!"

Suddenly, his flat screen face shifts to reveal an icon of Velvette, one of the Vees, calling with a clown horn ringtone. Vox courses the call from his screen to his hands via his electric powers and transfers it to one of his many screens to reveal Velvette in her studio, her hair into a large ponytail.

Vox then sits down on his chair, "Hello there, Velvette! How are you this hellish morning?"

"Oh, cut the shit, Vox. I need you up here now!" Velvette says, sounding very upset.

In the background, there seems to be crashing sounds and screaming.

Looking at one of the screens, Vox asks, "Whatever could be the problem, my dear?" then gets his coffee cup and drinks from it.

Velvette says in anger, "Your little boy toy is wrecking my apartment, while I'm trying to pull together a show and-"

And on Velvette's end there are several workers running and screaming, and objects being tossed, as Valentino is heard cussing, "FUCKING BITCH!"

"Just get your ass here! NOW!" Velvette shouts in pure age.

Then she turns her head and raises her fist, "Damn it, Valentino!" and the call ends soon after.

Vox's smile fades away into a frown as he gets up sighing, "Oh god. Here I go, Valentino,"adjusting his bowtie, "Just another fucking day with Val,"and soon walks up to a platform, "Hey hey hey. Fuck my life."

Soon, the platform rises up.

Moments later, an elevator with a smiling Vox with the world bubble saying 'trust us!', before opening to reveal a frowning Vox sighing, and putting on a smile for a crowd of reporters that overlap one another before pointing their microphones to him.

One of the reporters is able to respond, "Mr. Vox! What are your thoughts about the new extermination deadline?"

"My dear people! We at VoxTek Enterprises have always been at the forefront of innovation," Vox answers, "And now, with this new oncoming threat, we are shifting our focus, to your protection. We are pleased to announce-"

Just then, a screen zooms to Vox and an ad featuring the VoxTek logo, now gold and with angelic wings, with the tagline reading.

"VoxTek Angelic Security is coming soon! Trust us, with YOUR safety," And then Vox uses his left eye to hypnotize the crowd the same way as his consumers.

Soon, Vox's manager asks, "Uh sir, when did we begin working on Angelic Security?"

"Thirty seconds ago," Vox answers with a frown. Then walks off, "Try to get that bitch Carmilla on the books and cancel all my appointments today. I have a fire to put out upstairs," Soon, Vox morphs his body into electricity and generates itself into the security camera on the wall.

In Velvette's Studio…

The staff is cleaning everyone up from Valentino's little uh, rampage.

Velvette walks to the four designers holding up dresses to show her.

However, Velvette responds in disgust, Ugh. No. Unacceptable. You're fired. What is this?"and sees one of the dresses and is very dissatisfied with the design, "WRIST RUFFLES?! Is this 1750?! Burn it like the witches who wore it!" and sends the designer away.

Soon, Vox appears next to her, "Velvette! I can see you're busy. Tell me, where's our hot headed friend now?"

"Up in his room, waiting for a flat-faced prince to calm him down!" Velvette says in anger.

Vox sighs and asks, "And uh, what's got him so out of sorts today?"

"Who knows?! But he tore up my best model!" Velvette as she grabs the arm from the model another staff carries out.

And then throws it, "And you know I can't wait for that unlucky bitch to pull herself back together!"

She then screams, "Melissa! Get over here!"

The employee, Melissa, gets onto the platform.

Then Velvette uses her overlord powers to change her outfit, "No. No. Hideous. I want to die. Eww." she then gasps at the last outfit, "Yes! That's the one."

"Ahh, looks like you have everything under control here," Vox says.

"Of course I do! Fuck you!" Velvette says, and flips him with her middle finger, "Now shoo! Take care of the piss baby!" and turns away as she types on her phone.

Vox goes upstairs and is greeted by two moth demons who open the door for him. Once he enters he finds Valentino sitting on his couch surrounded by a fog of red smoke.

When Val notices Vox he sits up with furry in his eyes, "Fucking FINALLY!" And throws his drink to the ground, shattering the glass, "Kitty! Another drink!"

The Robo Fizzie next to him nods as it quickly heads off screen and re-appears with the drink.

Val continues yelling in anger, "Ugh! Can you believe what that piece of shit did? THE UNGRATEFUL WHORE!" and throws the drink at Vox.

Vox moves away, making the drink hit the door, shattering it to the door.

"Uh, which whore are we talking about this time?" Val questions.

"Fucking Angel Dust!" Val angrily says as he walks up to Vox, "Who the hell else would I be talking about?" Vox tries to speak up, but Val walks past him in anger, "That fucking SLUT walked out on me!"turns to Vox, "ME! I fucking made him!"

Vox walks a little ways away as Val continues ranting, "Without me he's just a bag of meat with some mildly entertaining holes!"

"Oh! Angel quit?" Vox questions.

"NO! He didn't fucking quit! It's worse!"Val angrily says and takes Vox's phone, "He MOVED!" and tosses Vox's phone to the wall, shattering it in half.

Val continues on, "He thinks he can just walk in here, work, and then go home somewhere else? Can you FUCKING believe that?!" Then walks to the closet, "He thinks he can run off and shack up with Lucifer's BIMBO daughter!"

"Angel is living with Lucifer's daughter?" Vox questions.

Val opens the closet as he answers, "YEAH! That BITCH Chuckie or Chandler, or I dunno. Something manish like that, she's got this hotel and-" and brings out two long muzzle revolver guns, "Which of these makes me look sexier?" and turns to the closet again.

"Heh. What are you doing, Val?" Vox asks. But soon frowns as his left eye starts its hypnotic spell, "You're not going over there."

But Val is too busy loading up his gun in anger, "That slippery twink is gonna remember who owns him. I'm gonna FUCK everyone in that rancid shit hole I swear to god!"

Before he finishes, Vox grabs him by the collar and shoves him to his face, clearly furious, "VAL.." but soon calms down, "Hehe. Think about it."

Val then walks Valentino towards the window, "Our brand is perfection. And what do you think chasing whores around town will do for our image?" and takes Val's gun.

"Um...fuck it up?" Val answers.

"Right!" Vox says, "Do you want people thinking you can't control your employees?"

"No!" Val answers.

"Exactly! And hey, you still have him under contract! He isn't going anywhere!" Vox says, "SO...you should…" and waits for Val to respond.

Val then says, "Do nothing?"

"Great idea!" Vox says with a grin and wraps his arm around Valentino's neck, "Now that's why they pay you the" As he pinches his cheek, "Big bucks!"

"Ugh. But I really wanted to shoot someone," Val says, annoyed as he gets a cigarette holder.

Vox then lights it up with his electricity powers and says, "Well, lemme call up the lowest earners this month," And walks to TVs.

"Ohh, you know me too well," Valentino says.

He chuckles and blows smoke.

He then turns to Voz and says, "Ya know...Angel isn't the only one spending time at this Ratty Hotel with the devil's princesa."

At the same time, Vox seems to be searching for something in the drawer.

"Oh? Who else is there? Someone who owes you money?" Vox questions.

Val lets out another chuckle and says, "Someone who owes us much more than money… The Radio Demon is there."

Upon hearing those words, electricity courses through Vox's head, and he scratches the desk so hard it leaves scratch marks. As he turns to Valentino, two red lines appear on the left side of his lower lip.

"What did you just say?" Vox questions.

"You heard me," Val says.

"Alastor…"Vox says and begins to walk towards Val, seeing that his anger begins to grow, "Came back...and he is with Lucifer's," glitches, "Daughter, and that wasn't the,"And soon grabs Val by the collar, "FIRST FUCKING THING YOU TOLD ME?!"

Val frees himself from Vox's grip, "Hey! killing Alastor is your kink," as he walks to the desk to turn on the television.

Vox teleports to the center screen, which is a recording from a VoxTek Voyer scope which shows Alastor using his powers to attack Sir Pentious zeppelin, laughing as he hears Pentious screaming.

Pentious scream, "Arrgh! Oh! Please! Stop!"

But Alastor continues to use his powers to attack him.

Charlie speaks out, "Um...Alastor! I think he's had enough."

"I think you can stop now, Al," Blitz says.

"Nah. He's got a few more hits in him," Angel says.

Loona and the others look to see what Alastor is doing to Pentious and his zeppelin.

"Dang, Alastor is really going all out on him," Loona says.

"I have to wonder what this Pentious guy's deal is," Skyler says.

"I wonder about that too, especially to impress these Vees guys," Derek adds.

Unable to hold on any longer, Sir Pentious falls from the zeppelin in front of Alastor.

The Radio Demon twirls his staff and says, "Thanks for another forgettable experience."

An Egg Boi falls and breaks into pieces in front of Charlie..

"Thank you…" Sir Pentious says, weakly.

But quickly regains himself, "For letting your guard down!" and uses his tail to grab a piece of Alastor's coat and pulls it off.

Sir Pentious laughs, "Haha! Yah!"

But soon looks up in terror, "Oh, shit…" being overshadowed by Alastor's shadow transformation in front of him.

The next moment, a massive green explosion occurs and Sir Pentious is sent flying off to the city screaming as he disappeared from sight. Alastor simile watches with a demonic grin.

Loona whistles, "Damn, remind me to not make him mad."

"Wow. Alastor really blasted him far," Skyler says.

"No kidding, kid. Looks like he blasted him to the other side of the city if possible," Angel replies.

Tilla happily says, "Deer Man is so cool. He make Mr. Snakey flies away."

Hearing it, Vaggie mutters, "I can't believe she just said that."

Charlie giggles, "You have to admit, it's kind of cute."

"Well, I find it rather kind of her to say it," alastor says and walks towards Blitz and Tilla, "And good to see that she has a sweet smile on her face," He then kneels towards Tilla's face with a smile, "However, I do appreciate to not be called Deer Man. Just call me, Al, okay."

Tilla smiles and says, "Al… Al… Al is cool," and then gently pats Al's head and tries to reach for his antlers and touch them with curiosity. And then Tilla says, "Fuzzy ears," and begins rubbing Alastor's ears. That catches Alastor off guard.

Loona and Sakura stifle their laughter while Derek and the twins actually laugh. Charlie, Vaggie, and Angel are stunned to see Tilla rubbing Alastor's ears and isn't doing anything about it.

Blitz nervously smiles and gently removes Tilla's hands from Alastor's head.

"Sorry about that, Al. Tilla is a bit of a grabber, and she must also like your ears," Blitz says.

Alastor composes himself and says, "It's quite alright. I must say that I made quite the impression on your youngest hybrid," Alastor then gives Tilla a little tickle on her tummy, making her giggle.

"I can't believe Tilla rubs Al's ears like that," Vaggie says, still shocked.

"Yeah. He wouldn't let me touch them," Angel says.

"I think it's cute that Tilla is warming up to him. Although, maybe Tilla should learn to um, keep her hands to herself," Charlie says.

"Why are you all getting upset? Tilla is only two, and doesn't know any better," Loona says.

"Loona is right. Tilla just doesn't understand why you're upset about it," Sakura says.

"True, but from what I remember, Alastor hates being touched, so I'm shocked that Alastor doesn't seem to mind when Tilla touches his ears," Vaggie says.

Alastor then steps back after tickling Tilla and says to everyone, "Well, now all that is taken care of, it looks as though I need a visit to the tailor! Best of luck, chums," and begins to take his leave.

Vaggie walks up and says, "Wait, you're LEAVING?! Alastor! We need your help! We need you to do your job!"

"We need a wall," Angel adds, gesturing to the hole in the walk

"Of course! Can't let my new project fall into disrepair already. What would the papers say?!" Alastor says.

With a snap of his fingers, black demons appear with construction tools as Alastor walks off.

Soon enough, Angel soon begins giggling as he has his eyes out for the larger muscular demon. He shoves Vaggie away and walks up to him.

And begins flirting with the shadow, "Hey, sweet cheeks. Whatcha doin' later? I love me a man with a giant...tool."

And it's revealed that Valentino is scowling at the current happenings, leaning his face against the screen, "See?! Look how he flirts with that guy, and he's not even paying! Who is that? I'm gonna fucking kill his whole fucking family!" And calls out, "Vox? VOX!" as he slams his hand on the table.

However, Vox ignores Val and is paying more attention to the screen, as his left pupil turns into a tilde as he eyes Alastor leaving the hotel, his appearance static and out of focus as the screen becomes a bit static.

Despite glitching, Vox angrily shouts, "That FUCKER is back!"

Valentino grins as he realizes the situation. "Yeah! I thought he was gone for good too!" and walks to him.

"It's been seven years!" Vox says, annoyed.

Val then leans to Vox, "You still pissed that he almost beat you that time?" and pinches Vox's cheek.

That clearly pissed him off, and Vox says, "Uh, FUCK YOU."

"Just saying," Val says and walks around him.

"Things have changed a lot since he left town!" Vox says.

"THAT'S for sure," Valentino agrees.

"I gotta send a message of who's REALLY in charge of things now!" Vox says as Val laughs.

And soon enough, Vox shows a grin as he begins to march towards his chair.

Vox:

Welcome home!

I'm gonna make you wish that you stayed gone!

Soon, electricity begins coursing through his arms.

Vox:

Say hello to a new status quo.

Box soon sits down in his chair, turns to the multiple screens.

He then presses a button, and cords latch themselves to the plug-ins on the back of his head, connecting himself with the tv networks.

Vox:

Everyone knows that there's a brand new dawn, turn the TV on!

Director:

Camera, speeds, rolling in there, two…

Chorus:

Welcome to the show!

And soon, the news broadcast all over Hell.

And Vox begins broadcasting, "Top of the hour and we're discussing a certain had-been who has been spotted cavorting around town after a seven year absence. Did anybody miss him, did anybody notice? More on tonight's program."

And soon, Vox appears on a talk show, "So, the Radio Demon is back in town! Why is he hanging around? What does that mean for your family? Well, handily, I've got good news! He's a loser, a fossil, and I don't mean to sound hostile…"

Vox:

But the demon is a coward!

Vox continues, "You can take that as gospel. Pulling my viewers? Impossible! I'm visual, he's barely audible! Stop giving him the time of day! Don't listen to a word he'd say. Hope he had a nice vacay!"

Vox:

But he should have stayed away!

Meanwhile, Alastor walks out of the 'Tailors.'

Vox:

While he hid in radio, we pivoted to video!

Alastor notices the sinners watching the televisions, and simply walks off.

Vox:

And now his medium is getting bloody rare!

On the TV, it shows Vox dressed as a chef and pulls out a deer head from the oven.

Vox:

Hell's been better since he split.

Where's he been?

Who gives a shit?!

And soon, Alastor begins his radio broadcast.

Alastor:

Salutations! Good to be back on the air.

In the city, a radio is placed on the window display as Alastor is still broadcasting.

Alastor:

Yes, I know it's been a while since someone with style treated Hell to a broadcast.

Sinners rejoice!

And soon it turns into a broadcasting dispute.

Vox:

What a dated voice!

Alastor:

Instead of a clout chasing mediocre video podcast.

Vox:

COME ON!

Alastor:

Is Vox insecure pursuing allure?

Flitting between this fad and that. Is nothing working?

Vox:

IGNORE HIS CHIRPING!

Alastor:

Every day he's got a new format!

Vox:

YOU'RE LOOKING AT THE FUTURE!

He's the shit that comes before that!

Alastor:

Is Vox as strong as he purports?

Or is it based on his support?

He'd be powerless without the other Vees!

Vox:

Oh, PLEASE.

Alastor:

And here's the sugar on the cream.

He asked ME to join this team!

This catches Vox off guard, "Hold on!"

Alastor:

I said no, and now he's pissy!

That's the tea.

And soon, Vox begins glitching.

Vox:

You old timey PRICK! I'll show you suffering!

Alastor:

Uh oh, the TV is buffering!

Vox:

I'LL DESTROY YOOOOU YOU LITTLE -

Soon enough, his screen glitches enough for any electronic in the city to short circuit. And soon, the city ends up going into a blackout.

Alastor:

I'm afraid you've lost your signal.

However, Alastor's radio wave is still going, and the Radio demon is starting to get sinister.

Alastor:

Let's begin.

I'm gonna make you wish that I stayed gone!

Soon, Alastor's antlers begin to grow as his sclera turns black with his pupils turning into the shape of radio dials.

Alastor:

Tune on in.

Then Alastor places his staff microphone down.

Alastor:

When I'm done, your status quo will know its race is run!

Then Alastor's body grows larger as his limbs become longer, his neck gains extra joints. Even his suits and the end of his mouth gain stitches along them. Then his mouth bleeds red blood.

Alastor:

Oh, this will be fun!

Alastor lets out an evil laughter.

Vox stares at the screens to see that he has lost the signal entirely.

Vox screams in agony, "FUUUUUCK!"

And it's clear that Alastor ends up winning this round.

Later…

Vox decides to have an emergency meeting with the others. At the same time, the Robotic Fizz, Kitty is serving the drinks to the Vees.

Vox explains, "We have a problem. Alastor is getting close to little Princess Morningstar, so our main concern now is ensuring that no deal is ever struck between that family along with Lucifer's BRAT," and slams his fist on the table, "And that smiling freak!"

Velvette looks away from her phone and asks, "Well, how exactly are we supposed to stop it?"

"Put something inside them. That's how I get the bitches to behave," Valentino says as he decorates his gun.

"Well, maybe someone on the inside isn't such a bad idea…" Vox says. Then turns to Val, "You think Angel would?"

"That lanky prick won't even return my calls," Valentino answers.

Vox finishes drinking his beverage"Speaking of Angel, it turns out that he and Alastor are not the only ones who are staying at the princess' hotel."

"Who else will be staying at that dump?" Val questions.

"I've looked over the video from our spy cam and I found a group of someone quite interesting," Vox says.

Vox then uses his power to bring down a flat screen television and turns it on. There, reveals the footage of what the vox-tech has taken in front of the hotel. And there it is, it shows Charlie, Vaggie, and Angel, and they're talking to Blitz and his family.

"So let's see if we can understand it? The Vees are Overlords like Alastor? " Sakura asks.

"They are. We think it's best to let you know since you're all new and since Angel and Alastor are connected to two of them in a way."

"The guy, Val, that you mentioned, Angel, he wouldn't happen to…" Loona about to ask

"Yes. He's one of the Vees," Angel says.

Charlie then explains, "You see, the Vees are mainly a group of Overlords who are also colleagues with one another. And they basically work together to bring out a lot of different entertainment and media. There's Velvette, who is a designer and critic, and very known for her social media."

"There's also my boss, Valentino. He's the head of the Porn Studios where I worked," Angel says.

"Änd lastly, there's Vox. The owner and CEO of VoxTech. He's also the leader of the Vees," Vaggie adds.

"So they're like business associates?" Derek asks.

"In a way," Vaggie replies, "But either way, we highly advise you to stay well away from them, especially Angel's boss. If they've seen you on the news and with Angel during the Turf War incident, they figure out you're staying in the hotel. So, you need to stay in the hotel, don't answer it for anyone, and if you do go out, you're not going anywhere without any of us."

"Of course," Blitz says.

Loona and the others soon agree.

Then Tadashi asks, "Hey Vaggie, what does Vox and Alastor have to do with each other?"

"Yeah. We understand Angel's relationship with this Val guy, but what about Vox and Al?" Skyler asks.

"We're not entirely sure, but part of it has to do with their own point of view in adapting to modern technology. Vox likes adapting and adjusting to modern technology while Alastor remains to his lifestyle," Charlie says.

"That does explain why he seems more adamant to the 1920s period. He keeps calling the television a picture box," Sakura says.

"Yep," Vaggie says.

"Anyway, Vaggie and I are going to head out and see if we can find more recruits for the hotel," Charlie says, "See you all later."

The girls then take their leave as Sakura, Derek, and the twins say, "Bye."

"Bye bye," Tilla says, waving goodbye.

"Well now that the girls are gone, let's head inside," Angel says.

"Okay," Sakura says.

"Might as well," Loona says.

Soon, Angel, Blitz, and the family head inside the hotel while Alastor's shadows fix the wall that Pentious damaged.

After seeing the video, Velvette says, "Well well, looks like the mysterious Angelic Imp and his family are staying at the hotel as well."

"Indeed, which also leads to another problem. With them being at a hotel, four angel/demon hybrids, an Imp with angelic wings and powers, a Hellhound, and a human are close with Alastor. So we need to be double sure no deals are made between them," Vox says.

"You don't think they're that stupid, I wouldn't be surprised if the princess told her about him already," Velvette says.

"True, but we can't take that chance. And something else that might be interesting," Vox says. Then has the screen showing Sakura close by.

"So, what does she have to do with what we need to do about Alastor?" Val questions.

"Just take a closer look," Vox says, "Doesn't that girl resemble someone?"

Velvette is the first to answer, "That girl looks like Ariel Morningstar."

"Really? Are you sure?" Valentino questions.

"Yes. I'm certain, only the skin color is different, and her hairstyle is kind of different. Other than that, she looks like a younger version of Ariel," Velvette says.

"Exactly," Vox says, "And judging by what we saw from the footage during that Turf War, it's clear that the girl along with that Imp who is her father has similar powers to the Grand Duchess of Hell."

"And how do you suppose we find that out? Not like we can just ask," Velvette questions.

"And Angel won't tell me seeing how he is starting to get attached to them," Valentino says, sounding a bit bitter.

Vox then stands up from his seat, and says, "We need someone who Little Miss Bleeding Heart Princess would take in," And walks away from his seat.

"Someone...pathetic. Desperate. With no direct ties to us?" Velvette replies.

"I employ every down on their luck loser this side of Hell. Who the fuck is left?" Val questions.

Vox scoffs. Then slowly turns to his colleagues with a sinister grin, "I think...I have JUST the one," And opens his left eye wide to reveal the hypnotic gaze.

Chapter 13: Radio Killed the Video Star Part 2

Sometime later, back at the hotel…

The Ink Demons are currently fixing the hole in the wall. Charlie and Vaggie soon return from their outing. Charlie throws herself onto a couch, exhausted.

"Soooo? How'd it go?" Angel questions.

Vaggie sighs, "Not a single new recruit."

"Well that sucks," Loona says.

"Yeah well, who would wanna use their last days not fucking and fighting?" Angel responds, and checks on his phone.

Blitz walks to Charlie and says, "Come on, cheer up, Charlie. I'm sure if we keep working at it, we can have more demons coming over."

"Thanks," Charlie says, lifting her head up, "And I guess you're right. It hasn't been that long since the hotel opened."

"So what do we do now?" Derek asks.

"Not much, I guess," Charlie says.

Suddenly, the group hears knocking at the front door.

"Who could that be?" Sakura asks.

Vaggie then approaches the door and opens to see Sir Pentious holding his hat.

With a smile, Sir Pentious says, "Why, hello my dears—"

And Vaggie responds by punching him in the face, and brings out her spear towards him.

Pentious cowers in fear with the tip barely at his neck, "Wait, wait, wait! I come in peace," and holds out a peace sign gesture.

"What are you doing here?" Vaggie demands.

Soon, Charlie appears behind Vaggie, "Vaggie, what's the problem?"

Charlie gasps with a smile, "Oh! Hello again!"

"I didn't come looking for a fight," Pentious says as he stands back up, "I uhh.. I heard that you're helping people, people who want to be better?"

Charlie lets out a gasp of excitement and runs over to grab hand, "You heard right! Welcome to our home of healing, our resort of restoration, our-" And leads him to the front door.

But Angel appears from the front and cuts her off in anger, "Are you fucking nuts? This chump was trying to kill us like literally 6 hours ago! And now you wanna bring him in here to live with us?"

"Absolutely!" Charlie quickly answers with glee, "This place is about second chances, and who deserves one more than this slithery… slippery…" and gives pentious a soft elbow on his arm, "Special little man!"

Angel asks Vaggie, "Aren't you supposed to protect this place?"

Charlie gives her puppy-dog eyes, begging Vaggie to give Sir Pentious a chance to live in the hotel.

Vaggie soon gives in with a sigh, "I guess he's not much of a threat without the war machine."

Sir Pentious' cobra head lifts with anticipation.

But then Vaggie bluntly says, "Or even with the war machine."

Sir Pentious' cobra head flaps down with depression, sighing.

Charlie happily hugs Vaggie, lifting her up in the process and twirls around as she screams, "Oh! Thank you thank you thank you thank you!"

Then says to Sir Pentious, "Sir Pentious! Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel!" Then she leads him inside.

Soon, Pentious follows after her, "Oh no darling! Thank you! You won't regret this."

"Eh, I give you a week, tops," Angel says and follows soon after.

The group soon walks into the hotel.

Soon, Charlie gives Sir Pentious the tour of the hotel, "So, this is the bar and the bartender," and introduces Husk to Pentious.

Charlie continues, "This is the curtain, and this is the new wall after you broke the last one, heh, and oh! Oh! This is the-"

But Vaggie grabs Charlie to calm her down again, "Babe, you don't have to show him every detail."

"Sorry, I'm just so excited to have our first real guest!" Charlie says, sounded excited.

"Uh, what the hell am I then?" Angel questions with a frown.

Charlie turns to Angel, "Well, you're an important part of our family here Angel, but you uhm, uh…"

"Constantly make us look bad, sexually harass the staff, and have literally never once tried to improve?" Vaggie points out.

And then Charlie says, "What she means is, it's just nice to have someone interested for once." as he comes back to Sir Pentious.

Angel has his doubts about Pentious, but looks a bit upset at everything Vaggie described him to be.

Meanwhile, Niffty is playing with KeeKee with a string when Charlie and Sir Pentious approach them.

Charlie introduces them, "Over here we have our maid Niffty."

During the time, Keekee hisses at the sight of Sir Pentious and scatters away while Niffty turns around to meet him.

Niffty gasps in excitement and approaches him, "The bad boy is back!:

Niffty gets up on Sir Pentious and holds his collars, looking at him with insanity in her red eyes and a very sadistic smile.

She lets out a creepy whisper, "Never leave me again," which creeps Sir Pentious out.

"We're about 80% sure she's harmless," Charlie says.

She then continues on, "And over here we have-" And nearly bumps into Alastor.

She turns to see him, "Oh! Uh, Alastor! Our gracious facility manager! You've met our newest guest Sir Pentious…hehe.."

And this time, Alastor recognizes him, "Ah yes! You're the one who ruined my coat!"

He then says in a sinister tone, "I definitely remember you now."

As saying so, Alastor's eyes glow red in the dark with a violent temptation to rip him apart.

Sir Pentious gulps nervously.

Charlie quickly acts, "Well, I guess this is a great time for your first lesson!" And clears her throat, "'How to apologize!' The first step to becoming a better person is to admit when you are wrong, why don't you give it a try?" and gives Pentious a little nudge so he's facing Alastor.

Reluctantly and nervously, Pentious begins to apologize, "Yes..uhm.. Mr uhm.. Radio Demon sir, please forgive me for attacking you and ruining your very lovely coat.. uhm.. Here."

As a token of apology, Sir Pentious hands back the small fabric he tore from Alastor's coat earlier today.

Alaster takes it and inspects the damage, "Ah-Ho! Not many people have been able to take even this much off me, it must have meant quite a lot to you."

Despite being generous, Alastor burns the fabric tear in green flames, leaving Sir Pentious and Charlie stunned.

"Uh, moving right along then," Charlie says, escorting Pentious away from Alastor.

And soon, they reach Sir Penttious and his family.

Blitz is reading a book as Tilla is having her nap on his lap. Tadashi and Skyler are sword fighting with toy swords together as Loona types on her phone, Sakura is drawing, and Derek is playing with his game console.

"And here we have Blitz, who is our photographer and employee. We have his daughters, Loona, Sakura, and the girl sleeping is Tilla. And his twin sons, Tadashi and Skyler, and Derek" Charlie says.

"Um hello, Sir Pentious," Blitz says, sounding reluctant.

Pentious becomes nervous because he remembers the last time he has seen Blitz.

"Oh um, hello, again…" Pentious says, and sheepishly smiles.

Loona is not pleased to see him, "Why are you back here? Want to have another punch to the face."

"Loona," Sakura calmly says.

"No thank you, the purple female already did that," Pentious responds.

The boys stop to see the snake demon.

"Hi Mr. Snake," The twins reply.

"Oh actually, it's Sir Pentious," Pentious says.

"Um hello," Derek replies.

"So Charlie, what's he doing back here?" Blitz asks.

"Well, he's going to be staying at the hotel," Charlie says.

"You're not serious, are you? He tried to blast us multiple times, and almost blow my dad up sky high," Loona says, not very pleased about it.

"Well, I'm sure Pentious didn't mean to," Charlie reassures, "Besides, the point of the hotel is for second chances. I'm sure you all can be good friends once the day is done."

"I guess we could try to give him a chance," Blitz says.

"As long as he behaves, "Sakura says.

"Yeah. One stunt out of him and I'll be sure to turn him into a pair of cowgirl boots," Loona says, holding her fist out.

Soon, Tilla wakes up and rubs her eyes.

"Hey Tilla, have a good nap?" Blitz asks with a gentle smile.

Tilla yawns and says, "Dada. Sleepy."

"Aww, she is so precious," Pentious says, gushing over her.

Tilla looks to see Pentious and says, tiredly, "Hello Mr. Flying Snake."

"Flying snake?" Pentious asks.

"I think it's because Alastor sent you flying earlier," Derek says.

The twins begin giggling.

"That is kind of true," Charlie says.

Later on, everyone gathers at the fireplace for a little group gathering, and introduces Pentious to the hotel.

"Now, with a new resident, I think it's important we all get to know each other! So we are going to play a little game. Everyone, follow me," Charlie says.

And Charlie starts the exercise, "My name is Charlie," claps twice, "I like to sing!" claps twice, "and when we get to know each other it's the greatest thing!" claps twice.

Then Charlie gestures to Blitz.

Soon, Blitz says his verse, "My name is Blitz Fujikawa," claps twice, "I like Japanese culture," claps twice, "I'm also skilled with Japanese Fighting and have a career as a photographer.

Then Blitz gestures to Loona.

Loona then says, "My name is Loona Fujikawa," And claps twice, "I like reading magazines," claps twice, "And despite me being adopted, I really love my siblings and parents."

Then Loona gestures to Sakura, "My name is Sakura Fukikawa," claps twice, "I also love to sing and dance," claps twice, "I'm skilled with gymnastics, acrobatics, and gardening. And I love drawing and painting."

Sakura then picks up Tilla and verses for her, "My name is Tilla Fukikawa," Tilla claps twice, "I love my siblings and my daddy," Tilla claps twice, "I'm still very little, but I like to flap my wings."

Then Sakura gestures to Derek, and Derek says, "My name is Derek Fujiawa," clap twice, "I like playing video games," claps twice, "I like writing stories and adventures with my original characters."

Then Derek gestures to Skyler, "My name is Skyler Fukikawa," claps twice, "I love to play soccer," claps twice, "I'm very energetic and like playing with my brother."

Skyler gestures to Tadashi, "My name is Tadashi Fukikawa," claps twice, "I love to read and write," claps twice, "I'm well, a bit shy, but pretty smart for my age."

Then Tadashi gestures to Sir Pentious.

Then Sir Pentious says his verse, "My name's Sir Pentious," claps twice, "I like to build," claps twice, "And despite my stupid Egg Bois, I think I'm very skilled!" claps twice.

Then Charlie and Sir Pentious gestures to Angel, letting him know that it's his turn. However, Angel is not interested and is looking at his phone.

He then looks up from his phone and says, "This is stupid."

Charlie then says, "This is not stupid!" claps twice, "It's just a game!" claps twice, "Sir Pentious and the others did it well so now please try to do the same!" claps twice.

"I am too sober for this," Angel says, pinching the bridge between his eyes.

"Well, get used to it and learn how to play, this is gonna be your whole day!" Vaggie says and claps twice.

Loona, Sakura, and the kids begin giggling in response.

The next part of the exercise is a little role-playing. Angel Dust is wearing a trenchcoat and a hat while he reads a script. Sir Pentious was also role-playing as an innocent child wearing a sailor suit, licking a lollipop.

Angel reads the script, "Oh, I'm a bad man on the streets who never got enough hugs, now, where's an innocent kid I can sell crack to?" Then stops reading it and says, "Wow, who wrote this?"

"It's great right? Keep going!" Charlie eagerly says.

Angel then decides to continue, "Hey you."

"Who, me?" Pentious asks, turning to face Angel with sparkles in his eyes.

Angel continues to read the script, "Yeah, you look like a kid who could use some… devil's dandruff?" and soon get annoyed, "Oh, for fuck's sake."

Sir Pentious then says, "Not me! I have to go home and study!"

"Come on kid, it'll make you cool like me…the crackhead," Angel says.

"The only cool thing here is to say no to drugs! Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm off to not have sexual intercourse before marriage!" Pentious says.

Charlie stands up and happily claps, "Yes! Oh bravo! Bravo!" She chuckles, "Wow Pentious! At this rate, you'll be redeemed in no time."

"I… I'm going to bed," Angel says, and begins to head back to his room.

As he walks towards the stairs he overhears Charlie congratulating Sir Pentious, "I am so proud of you Sir Pentious! That was amazing!"

"Thank you! Thank you! You like me! You really like me!" Pentious says, flattered.

Angel then walks up the stairs to his room, but isn't aware that Blitz is watching him as he walks upstairs, looking worried.

In Angel's room, Fat Nuggets is asleep on his bed until Angel accidentally throws his coat on top of him. Fat Nuggets grunts and crawls out of the coat as he watches Angel lie down on his bed. Angel looks at his phone and sees all his voice mails from Valentino. Angel sighs and begins to play them. Valentino's voice mails switch back and forth between a friendly, apologetic tone and a barrage of screams threatening violence.

Valentino (voice message):

Angel baby, come home! It's not the same without you here, I miss you! Come back-

ANGEL, YOU BITCH! IF YOU DON'T COME HOME, YOU'LL BE FUCKING GREASY TRUCKERS FOR THE NEXT YEAR-

Hey, amorcito, I didn't mean to yell, but you know how crazy you make me-

YOU FUCKING SLUT!

Hey, Angie! About earlier-

-KILL YOUR WHOLE FUCKIN' FAMILY!

Work's really stressful!

-LITTLE COCKSUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!

Then the voice changes to dead serious, "You actually think you can change? Addict trash like you doesn't change. I'll see you soon, baby."

Messages End:

Angel sighs as Fat Nuggets gets on the bed next to him.

"Sorry, not now, Fat Nuggets," Angel says as he gets up and leaves his room with Fat Nuggets looking worried.

Angel goes to Husk's bar and starts drinking alcohol. Then he notices a slithering noise. He finds Charlie's office door opened, and takes a peek inside. There, he discovers that Sir Pentious is setting up a small camera in one of the bookshelves, a camera that belongs to Vox.

Realizing what's going on, Angel slams the door open to confront him, "You slippery little shit!"

That causes Sir Pentious to scream in fright.

"You're working for the Vees? I fucking knew there was something shitty about you," Angel angrily says.

"I don't know what you're talking about!…whore bug!" Pentious says.

Being called a 'whore bug' really ticks Angel off and tackles Sir Pentious to the ground.

Pentious struggles to break free, "Get your aggressively average body…OFF OF ME!" and opens his hood to reveal his hypnotic powers from his eyes.

Angel becomes hypnotized, "Fuck!" and backs away.

He then quickly snaps out of it. He now has Sir Pentious cornered. Right then, Charlie, Vaggie, Blitz, Loona, and Sakura walk into the room.

Charlie yawns, "What's going on?"

"What's all that noise?" Loona asks.

"You're going to wake up the kids," Sakura says.

"We can hear it upstairs," Blitz adds.

Angel and Pentious stop with their little fight.

Angel then confirms the situation, "This little bitch is a traitor!"

Pentious denies it, "Preposterous! I would never betray you. You... are my best friends!" and hugs Charlie and Vaggie.

"Uh huh, then explain this!" Angel says and points to the device on the shelf.

Loona walks over to notice the device Angel is referring to, "What's this?"

Sakura walks over and picks it up. He looks at the device in question, "This looks like a spy camera."

Sakura looks at the object carefully to see that it's a rather blueish color and it has a V on the side, and finds a label behind it.

"There's also a label here," Sakura says and reads the label, "Made from VoxTech."

"VoxTech?! As in the Overlord Vox!" Vaggie exclaims in shock.

Charlie panics as she grabs the spy camera from Sakura and rushes to her desk. She then opens the draw, puts the camera in, and quickly closes.

She sighs in relief, "Phew, we do not want to take that chance. He might be watching through it."

"Whatching through it?" Blitz asks, worried.

Sakura then turns to Pentious, "Sir Pentious? What's going on?"

Sir Pentious realizes that his cover was blown scurries away. He brings out his wrist watch to make contact with Vox.

Pentious explains after contacting Vox, "Ah! Ah! Abort! Abort! S.O.S! Agent Pentious in need of immediate evacuation!"

Vox immediately picks up,"Pentious? Wait… you were caught?! It hasn't even been a day!"

Pentious then begs for help, "Please! You've got to get me out of here!"

But Vox says, "I can't believe we thought you could handle even something this simple. Do us a favor, if they don't kill you, go ahead and do it yourself! You miserable failure!" and hangs up soon after.

"What a basterd," Loona mutters.

"He's awful," Sakura says.

Charlie nods in reply.

Soon, Pentious begins crying, "I... I… just make it quick I guess…not that I deserve it," And lies on the ground.

Charlie, Blitz, and Sakura can't help but feel sorry for Pentious, especially since he's trying to impress him and his colleagues.

Vaggie holding a spear ready to pierce the skull, "Gladly."

But before Vaggie could put him out of misery.

Charlie stops her, "Wait! Pentious?"

Sakura then reaches out to Pentious with a smile.

And begins to sing.

Charlie:

It starts with sorry, that's your foot in the door.

One simple sorry, spoken straight from your core.

Sakura:

The path to forgiveness, is a twisting trail of hearts!

But sorry is where it starts!

Sir Pentious:

Who could forgive a dirtbag like me?

I don't deserve your amnesty.

Angel comes with dual Tommy submachine guns in both hands with Vaggie tailing behind with her spear.

Angel Dust and Vaggie:

Can't we just kill him?

Shoot him and spill his blood?

Charlie:

That's an option you could choose.

Angel Dust and Vaggie:

Works for us.

Charlie:

But who hasn't been in his shoes? It starts with sorry.

Sir Pentious:

Sorry.

Sakura:

Dig down deeper and say one sincere sorry!

Sir Pentious:

I'm so sorry!

Charlie:

And your journey's underway!

Charlie, Sakura and Sir Pentious:

It'll take time to cover your/my vast multitude of sins

But sorry is where it begins. It starts with sorry.

As the song ends, Niffty is awake, but she is disappointed that Sir Pentious isn't who she thought he would be: a bad boy.

Niffty shouts, "I hated that song! Why are you so lame?!" She then kicks Pentious on his body and walks away, "Not a bad boy."

"Are you okay?" Sakura asks.

"I'm quite alright," Pentious says.

Charlie happily sighs, "Good first day! Let's get some rest!"

"Yes. It's been a long day," Blitz says.

And with that, everyone begins leaving the room so they can get to bed, leaving the wrist watch communicator still on the floor. Soon, Alastor appears from the shadows of the dark hallway with a smile. He then comes in. picks up the watch, and uses his magic to contact Vox on it.

Vox notices and shouts, "WHAT?!"

But pauses to realize that it's Alastor who is calling him, showing fear in his screen face.

With an evil smile Alastor says, "You'll have to try harder than that next time ol' pal!"

And then crushes the watch with his bare hand, and the only sound Vox makes is a raging scream as Alastor evilly laughs. Then the Radio Demon retreats back into the darkness.

Chapter 14: Scrambled Eggs Part 1

A few days later in the Hazbin Hotel…

KeeKee is asleep on the couch, but soon shot up to the sound of banging noises. It's revealed that Charlie, Vaggie, Razzle, and Dazzle are putting up a banner that reads, 'Happy first week, Sir Pentious!'

"That looks perfect!" Charlie happily says, "Aah! I am so excited that Sir Pentious is staying at the hotel!"

"Um...Pentious was just trying to take over the city with his weird steampunk bullshit a few days ago," Vaggie says.

"Well, I haven't seen him try to pull any of that here," Charlie says as she climbs down the ladder.

Just then, Sir Pentious comes in, rolling in a new machine that his Egg Bois are sitting on.

"What the hell is that?" Vaggie questions.

"Oh, hello, purple female," Pentious says, bowing his head, and soon presents his new invention, "It's my new invention, the Skin Flayer 11,000! I'm really looking forward to shooting the other residents."

"What?! Why?!" Charlie exclaims, in shock.

"Everyone is being too nice. Obviously it must be a lie. I can sense that they are planning to kill me, but when? How? I must be prepared!" Pentious explains. But he soon notices, "Ooh, the new parts of my machine are here."

The group turns to see Odette and Clara walking into the hotel with boxes. Pentious runs over to them.

Odette holds out the clipboard, "Sign, please."

Sir Pentious signs the clipboard while Clara wheels in the boxes.

"Thank you for your business. Enjoy your Carmine purchase," Odette says as she and Clari walk out of the lobby.

At the same time, Sir Pentious takes the crate full of parts and weapons for his machine. As he slithers back.

Vaggie quickly realizes, "Carmine? As in Carmilla Carmine? You are buying parts from an overlord?"

"Of course, she's the top weapons dealer in Hell," Pentious says

Then Vaggie comes over to take the boxes away, "Okay, well that stops right now."

"Hey!" Sir Pentious yells.

Then Vaggie says, "You absolutely cannot build weapons in this hotel. No one is trying to kill you. People are being nice because they want you to feel welcome."

Sir Pentious looks at Vaggie with a wary expression. He peeks over his machine to scowl at the other residents and workers.

There's Husk, downing a bottle in the bar, who flips off Sir Pentious.

Then there's Angel Dust, standing near the bar on his phone, doing the same.

And then is Niffty, who is dusting a corner of the wall, looks at him and does a sinister-sounding giggle.

Then turns to Blitz, who is doing work on his laptop. Loona is looking at her phone as Sakura, Derek, Skyler, and Tadashi are doing their homework assignment for school. Tilla however, is nowhere to be seen.

"Hmm...I have my doubts," Sir Pentious says, wary. "Well, except for Blitz and his family. They are not on my radar."

Charlie sighs in relief to hear Blitz and his family are not Pentious targets, but still concerned about Pentious wanting to attack the others because of trust issues.

Suddenly, Pentious yelps, "Aaah!"

Then turns around and looks to see Tilla has grabbed a hold on Pentious' tail.

"Hi Penni," Tilla says.

"Oh uh, hello, Tilla," Pentious says.

He then picks Tilla up in his arms and holds her.

Tilla looks up and says, "Hi Mr. Hat."

"Mr. Hat?" Charlie asks.

Pentious sighs, "Again with the hat, how many are going to ask if my hat is alive?"

"Well, with the eyes and jagged teeth, I guess people would assume that," Charlie says.

"I suppose," Pentious says.

Tilla then reaches out and pat Pentious' hat with a giggle.

Pentious giggles, "I guess curiosity is a trait, even with young hybrids like her."

"Exactly," Charlie says. Then reaches her hand out, "Come on, Tilla."

Tilla reaches out towards Charlie and she takes the toddler off Pentious' hand.

Pentious smiles, "Still, she is a sweet little girl. I do hope she doesn't get herself into any mischief.

"On to our previous subject. What Charlie is saying is true. You have to trust us," Vaggie says.

"But I don't," Pentious says with his arms crossed.

Then Charlie says, "Well, why don't we focus on that for today's activities?"

"Not before we lay some ground rules," Vaggie says, "No more building weapons, no more plotting against other guests, and you need to get rid of these things," and points to the Egg Bois who are on the crates of weapons

2 Egg Bois, having a tug-of-war over a laser, accidentally sets it off and blows a hole in the roof, much to Vaggie's frustration.

"Oh!" Vaggie shouts and points at the ceiling, "What did I just say? What did I just say?"

"What? Not my little Egg Bois," Pentious cries out in shock and hugs Egg Bois, "They do my evil bidding for me!

"Do you want to stay here and redeem yourself?" Vaggie questions with a frown.

Pentious narrows his eyes, and answers, "Yes."

"Then no more eggs," Vaggie says.

Pentious then lets the Eggs go in tears, "All right, eggies. You've got to go. I" and soon begins sobbing, "Can't keep you anymore!"

"Okay, boss," The Egg Boi says.

They all follow Vaggie as she wheels Pentious' boxes away.

"No, don't resist. This is how it has to be!" Pentious says dramatically.

Sir Pentious begins crying as he watches his Egg Boiz walking away. Charlie, looking awkward, pats his shoulder. Tilla pats Pentious on the shoulder.

Meanwhile in his room, Alastor is eating a deer carcass with a knife and fork while jazz music plays in the background.

It all suddenly comes to a stop when Vaggie shouts, "Alastor!"

He stops eating to see Vaggie at the door with the Egg Bois behind her. Alastor looks surprised for a second and his eyes go from the deer carcass on the table to Vaggie.

"Do you mind? I'm in the middle of breakfast," Alastor says.

Not really caring, Vaggie says, "Pentious' eggs are all over the place, and I need you to get rid of them."

"Oh, well, in that case, I'd be delighted to!" Alastor says as he tosses his knife and fork, stands up, summons his microphone and walks over.

"Humanely!" Vaggie clarifies.

"Hmm," Alastor says, and turns his head away, "Well, that's a lot less fun," Then his eyes glow red and the x appears on his forehead.

Then reverts back to normal as he says, "But I suppose I can take care of that on my outing today," and walks out of the room.

"Great!" Vaggie says, giving him a thumbs up.

But then looks at the deer carcass in disgust, "That looks disgusting."

Vaggie then takes her leave, still grossed out by the display.

Shortly after, the Egg Bois follow Alastor to the lobby. Then Vaggie follows and reaches the lobby as well. Truth is, Vaggie doesn't fully trust Alastor to get it done more humanly.

Vaggie then walks to Blitz and says, "Hey Blitz."

Blitz turns to Vaggie, "Yes Vaggie?"

"Do you think you can help Alastor get rid of the Egg Bois, without him causing harm to them?" Vaggie asks.

"I guess I could do that," Blitz says, closing his laptop.

Hearing it, Alastor says, "Well then, if you'll accompany me on my outing, why not bring the entire family."

"Huh?" Blitz questions.

"What do you mean?" Charlie asks, curiously.

"Well my dear, Blitz and Loona haven't been in Hell for so many years, and Sakura along with the rest of the children are new residents, so I think it will be a good idea to show them around," Alastor says.

"That's actually not a bad idea," Charlie says.

"Well, I don't mind, but it wouldn't hurt to see if Loona and the others are okay with it," Blitz says.

He then turns to his family, "What do you all think?"

"Well, it beats sitting in the hotel all day," Loona says.

"I wouldn't mind going to see the sites. I'm curious to see more of Pentagram City," Sakura says.

"Sounds good to me," Derek says.

"I want to go too," Skyler says.

"Me too," Tadashi replies.

"Me too," Tilla happily says.

"Well, the vote is unanimous. I'll be having the entire Fujikawa Family accompanying me today," Alastor says.

Vaggie whispers to Blitz, "Make sure Alastor doesn't do anything fishy to you or the kids, alright. And make sure he doesn't try to crush the Egg Bois.

Blitz nods in reply, "Gotcha."

Sometime later…

Charlie and the rest of the hotel residents gathered in the lounge. Angel, Husk, Pentious, and Niffty are sitting on the couch while Charlie and Vaggie stand in front of a stage with a banner on it that reads 'Trusting 101.'

"Hi, guys. Thanks for coming! It's been brought to our attention that there may be a little...tension in the hotel," Charlie explains.

It's clear that everyone is hating each other or on edge. Sir Pentious grabs Niffty with his tail and prepares to shoot her with his ray gun.

But Vaggie takes the gun away before he could attempt it, "Tension that can be counterproductive to what we're trying to do here."

"We think that this group could really benefit from…" Charlie says.

Then both Charlie and Vaggie go flying up into the air.

Charlie happily says, "Trust exercises!"

"Trust exercises," Vaggie says with a sheepish smiles and begins falling, "Ah, shit!" and falls to the floor on her bottom.

Charlie pulls Vaggie to her feet, "Vaggie, we rehearsed this."

She lets out a sigh and turns to everyone else, "We're doing trust exercises!"

"So, uh, what's with the whole, uhh...this?" Husk asks, gesturing to the stage behind Charlie and Vaggie.

He then crosses his arms with a frown, "I'm not about to put on some show for these fucking chumps."

"Oh, I will," Angel says as he puts his feet on Husk's legs, "But it's cash up front, and I know that one," Then points at Pentious, "Can't afford me."

Pentious responds in disgust, "Gross! I'd never think of it, spider!"

"Right, well, let's get started," Vaggie says.

Then turns to Charlie with a smile, "Charlie?"

But Charlie says, "Actually, I thought maybe you could take the lead on this one. I trust everyone, so maybe you know better on how to build it properly!" and walks over to stand by Husk, Niffty, Pentious and Angel.

"What? Uhh, I don't know if I'm qualified, uh…" Vaggie responds, sounding unsure.

"Oh, come on. It'll be easy! I'm sure you can handle this," Charlie says.

"Yeah...um," Vaggie replies and looks at them. All of them are looking grumpy except for Charlie and Niffty.

She soon calms herself, "Sure, I can handle this. No problem."

Vaggie takes a deep breath and walks down one side of the stage.

She acts like a drill sergeant, "All, right, so we are starting with trust falls! Each of you are going to share something vulnerable with the group about yourself and then fall backwards, while the rest of the group catches you. Got it? Who wants to go first?"

Charlie happily raises her hand, "Ooh, ooh, me me me! Me! Me! Me!"

All right, get on up here," Vaggie says.

Charlie runs past Vaggie and onto the stage..

Once on stage, Charlie says with tears in her eyes, "I...I love you guys. Like, really, really love you," and falls backwards.

Vaggie runs forward and catches Charlie, "Gotcha!"

"That...felt...good!" Charlie says and shows a big smile on her face.

She then calls out, "Angel, why don't you go next?"

"Fine," Angel answers, annoyed and walks onto the stage.

"This time everyone needs to catch him, okay? Unless you want me to hurt you," Vaggie says as she takes out her spear.

She means it as a means of discipline for the others to come closer to the stage.

Once on stage, Angel thinks of it, "Somethin' about myself, huh?" Then has an idea in mind, "How about this? I LOVE to suck-"

Husk threateningly points at Angel, "I swear to fuck if you say dicks!"

But Angel says, "-popsicles, ya sicko! Get your mind outta the gutter!" and fall back.

Husk ends up being the one to catch him.

"But, you know, dicks too!" Angel says.

Husk drops him with a low growl in response.

Angel then turns to Pentious, "All, right, new guy, you're up."

Then for some reason the room goes dark melodramatic music plays.

A spotlight shines on Pentious and he dramatically says, "I...don't want to live without my minions. Nobody catch me!" And falls backwards.

Vaggie and Charlie catch him together.

"Damn it," Pentious mutters.

"That's great. Wow, you are slimy," Vaggie says and drops Pentious," Okay, good job. Uh, Niffty?"

Niffty runs past them onto the stage, giggling manically.

She then says, "Sometimes, I kill mother-bugs in front of their children as a warning to others!"

Upon hearing this and seeing Niffty, the others were disturbed by her sadistic nature. Niffty flings herself off of the stage, but the others actively move out of the way to let her fall on the ground in the face.

Despite that, Niffty seems to enjoy that, "Yay! Pain!" she giggles and runs back onto the stage to jump off again. She sighs, "Pain!"

Charlie and Vaggie walk off to talk privately.

"I don't know if this is really working the way we'd hoped. Maybe we should-" Charlie says.

But then Vaggie says, "Honey, you have to trust me here. I got this, okay? I'll figure something out."

Just then, Angel appears behind them, "If you're in the market for some ideas, I've got just the thing for some "'trust buildin'."

Vaggie lets out a sigh and asks, "What do you have in mind?"

Although, Vaggie feels like she's going to regret it.

Meanwhile…

Somewhere in Pentagram City, Alstor, Blitz, and his family are walking down the street, closely followed by Pentious' Egg Boiz who are Alastor's 'new minions.'

Each of the Egg Bois ask, "Oh, boy! What's the plan, boss? I like your suit! What are the antlers for? Can I touch your staff thing? Are those your ears or is it your hair? I can't tell!"

Alastor's eye twitches as he walks down the street, a pained smile on his face.

"I don't think Alastor is taking this very well," Sakura whispers to Loona.

"Yeah. I'd give him about a minute before he turned them into omelets," Loona whispers back.

Blitz turns to the Egg Bois and says, "Say guys, maybe it's best to not ask Alastor too many questions. He's a very busy man, so it's best not to bother him."

"Okay," The Egg Bois replies.

Then they begin to ask, "Say Blitz, how do you learn how to use magic and get angel wings? Tilla is really cute. Sakura and Loona are very pretty. And Derek and the twin boys are fun. How are they demons and angels? How did you adopt a human and a Hellhound?"

Blitz sighs because now they're commenting and asking questions.

"Great. Now they're asking us questions," Loona says.

Tadashi smiles, "They seem to be very curious."

They're funny," Skyler says.

Tilla giggles with a smile, "Funny Eggies."

"Glad to see you're enjoying their company, Tilla," Alastor says.

"Hey Alastor, try not to let them bother you so much. They're just curious," Blitz says.

"You know the old saying, Blitz. Curiosity killed the cat," Alastor says.

Unknown to them a shadowy person watches him from behind, before appearing in front of him, revealing himself to be an Overlord: Zestial.

Zestial is a very tall, slender spider-like demon with dark gray skin and lime green eyes. He wears all-black clothing, with a pitch-black cloak that covers most of his body. At the front of his cloak is a large black spider with lime green stripes on its eight legs, as well as lime green eyes and lime green on its back. The interior of his cloak is lime green colored with a spider web pattern and four red spider legs extending across the cloak. He also wears a distinctive big black top hat with a light gray patch at the front, along with a gray colored skull and a lime green and red striped feather on the right side.

The Overlord says, "Hark, Alastor. How fare thee this day?"

Alastor makes a radio static sound effect, looking slightly scared. Blitz and the family become surprised to see the demon appearing all of the sudden. Blitz can also sense a powerful and ancient essence coming from him.

The Egg Boi then speaks up to ask, "Who's that, boss? Want me to rough him up for you?"

Alastor leans to them and says, "Follow in silence if you value your shell!" and taps Egg Boi's shell with his cane.

"Who is he, Alastor?" Skyler asks.

"He's an ancient and powerful ancient Overlord, young lad," Alastor says.

He then says to Blitz and the family, "I suggest you all try not to speak too much if you value your lives."

Blitz, Loona, and the kids nod their heads. Tilla simply looks at Zestial with a curious expression.

Then Alastor turns to the Overlord, "Greetings, Zestial!"

A demon comes out from an alleyway and sees the group, especially Alastor and Zestial.

The demon cries out, "Oh, holy shit!" And runs away.

"Ah, the weather, doth become this fine day," Zestial says.

A cowboy demon comes out of the backdoor after a fight, and was about to go back in when he notices Zestial and panics before fleeing.

"Indeed, looks like we might have some acid rain this afternoon!" Alastor says.

A demon, seeing Zestial, pours gasoline over himself and sets himself on fire as he runs away.

"If our luck doth hold! I do revel in the screams," Zestial says, "How art thou?"

Zesital begins walking down the street with Alastor and the others as tons of demons spotted them and hide, run, or avoid them from getting in their way. Blitz, Loona, and the kids follow from behind.

"It has been an age since thou hath graced us thy presence. Some hath spun wild tales of you falling to...holy arms," Zestial says.

Alastor laughs, "Oh, I just took a well-earned sabbatical, nothing serious," and adjusts bow tie and coat in a window reflection, "Though it's fun to keep everyone on their toes!" And laughs as a laughing sound effect plays from his microphone.

Zestial chuckles, "There too hath been rumor of thy involvement with the princess and her recent flight of fancy. TELL ME," cloak flares open briefly. It reveals his eyes glow and the top pair gain red irises.

Then calmly asks, "How does thou fall in such folly?"

Alastor spins his cane as he says, "That is for me to know. But please, do guess, I'd love to know the theories!" And continues walking.

Zestial chuckles and says, "T'would be grander folly by far to assume the workings of your mind, Alastor. Thou hath been naught but an enigma since thy manifested in this realm."

"Coming from someone as ancient as you, I take that as quite the compliment!" Alastor says.

"He's right about that?" Loona mutters.

"I agree. Judging by his attire and speech, I say that he's been in Hell for a long time, maybe even centuries," Sakura whispers.

"He looks cool though," Derek adds.

Zestial then turns to see Blitz and his family, "I couldn't help but notice that thou is accompanied by the mysterious angelic Imp that's the sinners spread word about, along with his family."

"Yes indeed. This is Blitz Fujikawa, the imp that made quite the appearance with his angelic appearance and powers. And has family, his daughters: his Hellhound daughter, Loona, along with his other daughters, Sakura and little Tilla. And his sons, Skyler and Tadashi, along with his human son, Derek. They'll be accompanying me today," Alastor says.

"Indeed," Zestial says and kneels to Blitz, "I hear that you have made quite the spectacle in Hell with your power."

"Um yes, sir. I didn't have much warning, but I did what I had to in order to stop Pentious from attacking and protect my family," Blitz says.

"Charmed," Zestial says.

Zestial then looks at Loona, and the others, but he specifically ends up having his sights towards Sakura.

Sakura notices it and asks, "Um, is there nothing wrong," and sounding kind of nervous.

"Thou not worry. You just resemble an old friend," Zestial says, and walk along with Alastor.

"Old friend?" Sakura softly says to herself.

"What do you think he means?" Tadashi asks.

"Not sure," Loona says.

Soon, everyone continues walking on until they walk into an alleyway with a row of lifts. The security camera spots Zestial walking in view, but Alastor's image glitches when the camera is on him. Zesital and Alastor get into one elevator.

The Egg Boiz attempt to follow, but Alastor blocks them with his cane, "No, no. I have a very important task for you. Stay here and guard the front until I return."

The Egg Boiz salute

Alastor then turns to Blitz, "Blitz, how about you and your children accompany us to the meeting."

"Wait, you want us to go to a meeting with a bunch of Overlords?" Loona questions, confused.

"Are you sure, Alastor?" Blitz asks.

"I'm sure. This will be a good opportunity for you and the young ones to learn about the Overlords of this fine city," Alastor says.

The family members look at each other.

"I guess it would be okay," Blitz says.

Then says to his family, "Come on, let's go."

And with that, the group enters the elevator and the lift begins its ascent.

Then one of the Egg Boi points to the lift, "Oh, look. Frank is up there."

Another Egg Boi questions, "We have names?"

The lift reaches the top of the building and opens, where Alastor, Zestial, Blitz and his family, and Frank walk out.

Frank watches as other Overlords come out of other lifts and go into another room. Frank follows them in and stands near Alastor's seat. Blitz sits on the chair next to Alastor and his Tilla sitting on his lap. Loona, Sakura and the kids are standing behind Alastor and Blitz. The overlord sitting next to Alastor turns to look at Frank and he waves. The female overlord smiles widely at him, showing her pointed, knife-like teeth. Frank hides behind Alastor's chair.

Blitz soon hears footsteps and turns to see the two girls from before, Odette and Clara.

Along with Carmilla Carmine, a tall and slender, light gray-skinned demon. She sports white ankle-length hair that has been formed in the shape of large horns with several black streaks - most of them on top of the horn shape that resemble thin ribbons, while one is located on her bangs. She has a darker area that appears similar to a mask on her face, while her eyes have white irises and red sclera. The rest of her arms and hands are colored white, with her hands being rather large in proportion to her body with black nails protruding from them. Carmilla wears attire similar to a ballerina, including an off-the-shoulder black dress with white buttons and white stripes located down the front and at the rim of the spiked skirt, which includes hot-pink lining. She also wore black waist-length stockings which are covered by white ballerina shoelaces, and her shoes are that of metallic ballet slippers which she walks on the tips of her toes.

Upon arriving, Carmilla says, "Welcome, Hell sovereign overlords. I've invited you all here because you represent the controlling powers of our city. Together, you own millions of souls. Souls at risk with the new Extermination schedule." She then pounds her fist on table, "We need to discuss what can be done to minimize the impact to our interest."

She soon notices Zestial taking his seat.

"Zestial, so good to see you, my friend," Carmilla says,

Zestial summons teacup and saucer, "Enchanted as always, Carmilla."

Carmilla soon notices Alastor, "Alastor?"

"Yes, I know I've been absent some time. I'm sure you've all been wondering!" Alastor says, giving a smile.

But Carmilla says, "Not really. But welcome back in any case."

Alastor narrows his eyes and looks offended in Carmilla's general direction.

In thought, Loona and Sakura reply, "Harsh."

Then Carmilla notices Blitz and his family, "Hmm, I see the mysterious Angelic Imp and his children have also arrived today."

"Yes yes, Mr. Fujikawa and his family have accompanied me today," Alastor says.

"I see," Carmilla says.

She then notices Sakura, in her thoughts, Carmilla says, "So it's true, she strongly resembles her, almost like her double."

With a snap of her fingers, Odette passes her a clipboard and Carmilla says, "This year's Extermination was brutal, far more even than years past," Soon Carmilla's daughters sit down.

Carmilla continues, "We have assessed that about 16% of the population was lost."

Carmilla turns to Odette, and she nods in response. She uses a remote to activate a slide being projected onto the wall behind Carmilla.

Carmilla continues, "With the angelic legions now returning twice as quickly, I think it prudent we-" but is interrupted as Velvette opens the door and walks in, on the phone.

Velvette continues talking on the phone as she walks into the room, "Yes, I've got it handled, Vox. Are you doubting me? Really? Me? That's what I thought," She begins to laugh, "Yes, I know. They're all a joke," she laughs again, "Thank you, V. See you soon. Kisses, darling," and hangs up before she sits down at the opposite end to Carmilla.

Blitz and his family stare at Velvette's sudden entrance with confused and dumbfounded expressions.

"Pretty dolly is loud," Tilla replies.

Alastor grins while everyone looks surprised to hear Tilla's comment.

"Pretty Dolly?" Velvette ends up hearing her and turns to see Blitz and his family.

"Well well, this is surely a surprise. The Angelic has decided to come and grace us with his presence," Velvette says. She then laughs and says, "And he decided to bring his entire family with him, I mean, why bring a baby and a group of kids to a meeting like this," and laughs," and so the rumors are true, he really did have a human and a Hellhound with him."

Loona glares at Velvette, "Is there something funny, lady?"

"Not really," Velvette says, "But you can't blame me for being a bit surprised to see your dad. I mean, an Imp that can actually use angelic powers is close to impossible. And actually has a human and a hellhound as kids, with hybrids. So it's no surprise that I'm curious about it. Your dad has become quite the topic after the recent Turf War over a week ago," Velvette says. Then Velvette uses her phone's camera towards Blitz.

She then digitizes magic sparkles around Blitz before taking the picture.

"I see," Loona says, and is still keeping a close eye on her in case he tries something.

"And it was rather bold for a toddler to call me that. After all, I am rather a doll myself," Velvette says and sits down to take her seat.

"I guess," Sakura replies.

Velvette also takes a picture of Sakura as well. Not to mention Loona and the kids as well.

Then Carmilla calmly says, "Nice of you to join us, Velvette. Will your...colleagues be joining?"

"No, they have better shit to do than to listen to an old windbag who thinks she's tough shit. I'm here to represent," Velvette says.

"Charming," Carmilla calmly says.

But unaware that Velvette uses her phone to make a photo, and adds poop signs on it that have devilish grins.

Carmilla continues the meeting, "So, as I was saying, we need to discuss-" but stops as Velvette waves her hand in the air.

"Yes?" Carmilla questions.

"On the subject of discussion…" Velvette says as she takes out the head of an Exorcist and throws them onto the table. The other overlords look at it and mutter to each other. Sakura ends up screaming as she covers her eyes in fear and shock. Loona panics and covers the boys' eyes and wraps her tail around them and herself.

Zeezi says, "Holy shit!"

"Oh! Tasty…" Alastor says.

Blitz also turns Tilla's so she'll face the opposite from the Exorcist head on the table. Blitz ends up having his mind flashback to when he killed an Exorcist, but he didn't cut off its head, and see the horns on it are different.

With narrow eyes, Carmilla demands, "Where did you get these?"

"We found it during Extermination day. And we found another exorcist that looks like it got pierced by something through the chest," Velvette answers, and then stands up, "If these Holy Rollers can be killed, the game has changed," Then she stands on top of table, "We can take the fight to them. The boys and I have come up with a full assault plan.

Velvette stops talking and she and the other overlords look at Zestial, who is sipping his tea loudly and aggressively to drown out Velvette.

Once he's done, Zestial says, "If it be true thee and thy colleagues desire to war with such meager proof, thou art far more...foolish than I be thought."

Velvette scoffs, "Meager proof? It's a dead fucking Exorcist. I'd say that's pretty fucking definitive. You going blind, old man?"

"We know not how they perished. Mayhaps t'was not by a demon's hand at all. If we rush to war without knowing mightn't, they purge all of Hell for daring an uprising?" Zesital says.

The other overlords mutter in agreement to Zestial's statement. Blitz, Loona, and Sakura look concerned about it, especially when they had their own run-in with the exorcist. Meanwhile, Velvette notices Carmilla's expression on her face as her head is turned away from the angel's head. Velvette soon smiles in response.

Soon Velvette says, "Oh, I get it. So Grandpa is too pussy to fight, so I guess there's no point, right?"

Zesital begins to narrow her eyes in response.

"Oh, what's the matter, Fossil?" Velvette questions and gets up in Zesty's face, "Too senile to make a real power grab for-"

Right before she could continue, Carmilla starts to get into her face, expressing her outrage towards Velvette's attitude.

Carmilla Carmine:

You better show some respect!

Check your behavior!

No one speaks to Zestial that way!

Did you expect us to sit back and take your insolent brazen display?

Velvette laughs it off.

Velvette:

You got it twisted!

I'm not the one who needs a new attitude!

Maybe you missed it, but I'm that #Bitch and I will do nothing less than what I please, whoo!

I'm the backbone of the Vees

Mad that I acted respectless?

Well, it's cause no one could respect this!

Then walks across the table.

Velvette:

Sorry, group attendin'!

Since when are Overlords too scared to fight?

Then slams her fists on the table where Blitz is, startling him and Tilla. Then Velvette begins hashtagging on her phone and taking selfies of herself.

Velvette:

You're long past trending!

Sorry, bae, but I ain't swiping right!

You've lost your relevance-

Zestial:

We can't act without more intelligence!

Velvette:

Ugh!

No wonder I'm so respectless!

I could eat you lot for breakfast!

Carmilla Carmine:

You and the Vees are inane and uninformed!

Smug wannabes who don't heed when you've been warned!

Velvette:

Oops! Did I strike a nerve?

'Cause when I brought out the angel's head.

Velvette holds out the two heads before throwing them across the table.

Velvette:

Couldn't help but observe, that your wrinkled face was turning red!

This makes Carmilla angry as she clenches the table and Zestial and Blitz begin to take notice.

And soon, Velvette begins to approach Carmilla.

Velvette:

And why are you avoiding war?

That's what the guns you sell are for!

Thanks to my being respectless, one thing I'm starting to suspect is

And soon gets in Carmilla's face.

Velvette:

You know why this angel's headless!

Do you have a disclosure?

Carmilla Carmine:

This meeting's over!

Both Carmine and Velvette glare at each other. The other overlords, even Blitz, Loona, Sakura, Derek, Skyler, and Tadashi are all staring at Carmilla Carmine and Velvette. Tilla is rather confused by it and tilts her head in response.

Alastor finally decides to break the silence, "That was a productive meeting!"

Velvette shrugs her shoulders as she turns away from Carmilla, "Hm. Fine. but perhaps the little thing I have might change your mind."

"What thing are you referring to?" Carmilla questions.

"This," Velvette says, and presents a piece of what looks like a medallion, "I'm sure you all are familiar with it."

This one has a piece of rose quartz at the center that almost looks like the top of a rose, and with something that looks like a symbol. Carmilla's eyes squint as she looks at the medallion, and her eyes wide in shock as her eyes glow seeing it.

"What's that?" Loona responds in her thoughts.

However, she feels Sakura clenching Loona's hand. Loona turns to notice Sakura is having a stunned expression. Then notices her dad is looking stunned as well. Seeing the piece, Loona eyes wide in shock and stunned. Loona, Blitz, and Sakura realize what that piece is.

Carmilla is the first to ask, "Where… where did you get that?"

"Hmm, now you're interested. We found this little piece never to the dead exorcist," Velvette says, gesturing to the severed head on the floor, "It's strange, I wonder why an exorcist has a piece of the medallion that once belonged to you know who."

Carmilla clenched her hands on the table and frowned deeply in response.

"What are thou saying?" Zestial questions with a deep frown, seeing the medallion as well.

"I'm saying, what if, and I mean, what if, those holy rollers were responsible for our Grand Duchess' death," Vevlette says.

That seems to alarm everyone.

"But, as the old fossil said, it might not be proof, but it does give us an idea on what caused her demise. But you don't need to take my word for it," Velvette says, and stuffs the medallion in her pocket.

She then begins to take her leave, "Safe travels back to the nursing home, fuckers!" And practically flip everyone in the room, "Kiss my ass!" And leaves the room laughing.

Zeezi scoffs, "What the hell? We literally just got here!"

Odette and Clara grow concerned, especially from their mother's sudden rage.

Odette turns to her mother, "Mother?"

Carmilla lifts her hand, and simply walks away. Zestial and the girls follow. The overlords all begin to get up and leave. Blitz and the others also begin to follow Alastor and take their leave. All of them walk back towards the lift except for Carmilla Carmine, Odette, Clara, and Zestial, who go into another room.

Alastor notices this as he is walking towards the lifts, "Hmm. Well that's interesting."

Then points at Frank with his cane, "You, little egg creature. I have a job for you."

"Oh. Yes, boss!" Frank says.

Then Alastor instructs, "Follow them!"

Frank salutes and runs after the overlords who went into another room. Unknown to him, Tilla sees Frank running into the other room. The little toddler giggles and decides to follow him to the other room without anyone being aware of it.

Hearing towards the elevator, the gang waits for the elevator to get up.

"Well, that was eventful," Loona says, still shocked of what happened.

"Yes, but why did she have to bring a head," Derek says, grossed out.

"That was gross, and creepy," Tadashi says, sticking his tongue out.

"I know, but let's head back to the office. That was a bit too much for one day," Blitz says, still looking uneasy.

"Yeah," Sakura responds.

Skyler soon notices, "Hey, where did Tilla go?"

The group looks around to notice that she's gone.

"Hmm, it looks like our little trouble maker has wondered off," Alastor says.

"I better go find her," Blitz says. Then turns to Loona, "Loona, can you watch the kids and I'll meet you down."

"I go with you dad," Sakura says.

"Alright Sakura, but stay close," Blitz says.

"We'll meet you down," Loona says.

Soon, Blitz and Sakura head back to find Tilla and make sure she stays out of trouble.

Chapter 15: Scrambled Eggs Part 2

Meanwhile…

Charlie, Vaggie and Angel standing in a room. Angel is looking satisfied with himself, Charlie is looking incredibly shocked, and Vaggie looks angry.

"Angel! What the actual fuck?!" Vaggie exclaims in anger.

Turns out, Angel's suggestion for trust bonding is a BDSM Sex Dungeon.

"No activity requires more trust than BDSM, baby," Angel says, holding out a pair of fuzzy handcuffs.

Much to Vaggie dismay.

"No bond stronger than those formed through bondage! That's their motto!" Angel says and points to the poster.

It indeed reads, "No bond stronger than those formed through bondage."

"Angel, love the enthusiasm. But, umm, uh...hmmm…" Charlie responds, having trouble finding the woods.

Mainly because she's disturbed by it.

Vaggie glares at Angel, "What makes you think anyone would be into this?"

However, Husk, who is purring as he gets massaged.

"You know, I...I don't hate this," Husk says, relaxing and chuckling.

Soon, Niffty appears in a dominance outfit.

"I'm ready to punish some bad boys!" Niffty says and giggles.

Seeing Niffty and her outfit makes Husk give up, "Never mind, I-I'm out!" And quickly runs off.

Just then, a demon with snake hair comes up behind Charlie and starts giving her a massage.

"Okay, hello there. Hi. Um. Hm. Hm…" Charlie says, getting nervous and lost for words.

Soon, other demons begin coming towards Charlie and rubbing themselves against her.

Luckily. Vaggie pulls Charlie away from the other demons, "Ugh! I can't fucking believe I let you drag us here, Angel. This is disgusting."

"It's no big deal, Vaggie," Charlie reassures, "You know, maybe I can just help, uh-"

But Vaggie, "No. I told you you could trust me, and I'm not going to let you down," And walks away from Charlie, "I just need to teach them...the way I was taught…" as she smiles with excitement when she has the perfect trust exercise for all of them.

Soon enough, the group standing on a rooftop with half-destroyed buildings all around them. Everyone was shocked that the exercise had taken them to a live turf war battlefield with guns blazing in the background, demons screaming, and explosions booming.

Charlie shouts over the other demons' scream, "THIS IS HOW YOU LEARNED TO TRUST PEOPLE?!"

On the ground, demons are shooting each other, brawling with weapons, and one demon is on fire, screaming and running around while others are still enjoying the carnage.

Cactus Cowboy Demon shouts, "Yee-haw!"

Punk Demon screams, "Let's go, Baby!"

Cactus Cowboy Demon also shouts, "Bring it on, Bitch!"

Back at the rooftop, Vaggie makes a drill sergeant march, "There is nothing stronger than the trust between comrades and arms. Buckle up, buttercups, because today you boys become men!"

There is a loud explosion in the background, sending shockwaves that sways Vaggie's hair with a satisfying smile.

Vaggie advances on Pentious, "You…" and picks up Pentious over her head.

Pentious panics, "Wait, wait! I can't fight without my minions-"

"Are gonna survive together!" Vaggie shouts as she throws Sir Pentious off the building.

Then she turns to Angel Dust, "And you…"

And Angel walks back to panic, "D-don't you even think about it-"

But Vaggie grabs him anyway, "Are gonna make this hotel work!" And throws him off the roof too.

Soon, Niffty bounces next to Vaggie, her arms raised with excitement, "My turn, my turn!" and psychotically smiling with anticipation.

Vaggie picks up Niffty as Husk goes back into the inside of the building, not wanting to get involved and realizing how far this exercise has gone. Vaggie makes to throw Niffty.

But before she could, Charlie snatches her up before she can, "Vaggie! No!"

"This is the only way they'll learn, Charlie," Vaggie says.

But Charlie says, "No, it's not," And puts down Niffty, "There are other ways. It just takes time!"

Niffty looks back at Charlie, asking to be lifted. When Charlie ignores her, Niffty jumps off of the building herself to join in the fight.

Vaggie argues, "Time we don't have! How many Exterminations will have gone by before these idiots get their shit together? How many times will we have to watch your people be killed before we make headway?" And turns away from Charlie.

"Vaggie…" Charlie says, worried.

"I took charge today and it all went sideways. I'm supposed to make your dreams a reality. I'm supposed to protect you," Vaggie says as she takes Charlie by the shoulders, "I'm supposed to never fail you," and goes back to the edge of the rooftop.

They can hear Angel shouting, "I blame you for this, you crazy bitch!"

Charlie tries to reassure Vaggie, "You didn't fail me. Vaggie, you're not-you're not-"

"If I can't help you, what's the point of me?" Vaggie replies,

Charlie gasps in shock, "Vaggie, don't say that! You do so much! It's-"

"I'm sorry. I'd...I'd like to be alone for a minute, Vaggie says.

Seeing Vaggie in this state, Charlie walks to the other side of the rooftop, an exhausted Angel comes out of the door, carrying a battered, but intact Sir Pentious, before Angel throws him onto the roof.

"Made it!" Angel says.

But Charlie walks to the door as she says, "Let's go home, guys."

Angel groans, "Ugh! I just walked up all those stairs!" As he pulls Sir Pentious back down the stairs by his tail.

Vaggie stays on the rooftop by herself.

Back in the meeting room, Blitz and Sakura are looking for Tilla.

"Hmm, I don't see her," Sakura says.

"Neither do I," Blitz responds and looks around, "Where did she go?"

Then Sakura suspects, "Wait a minute, you don't think she followed Carmilla into the other room."

"I think it's possible," Blitz says and walks towards the door where Carmilla and the others walk earlier.

And soon, Blitz begins to hear the conversation from the other side.

Inside the room, that is Carmilla's office, Carmilla mutters in Spanish as she pours herself a drink, before beginning to down the bottle instead of the glass she poured for herself.

Zestial soon approaches her to ask, "Carmilla, what troubles thou? Losing thy composure is unlike thee."

Carmilla sighs and answers, "It's nothing, Zestial, really."

"Are you sure Carmilla? You sounded upset when Velvette brought those uh, Exorcist heads to the meeting and called out on it," Blitz asks, showing concern.

Carmilla remains silent about it.

That has Zestial asking, "The felled angels… t'was by both thy hands, was it not?"

"Let's not talk about it," Carmilla says and walks back to her desk.

Clara then speaks up, "Mom...maybe he should know."

But Carmilla slams her hands on the desk, "Nobody should know. I did what I had to do. I am not discussing this."

Unknown to the group, Frank is hiding behind the potted plant. He quickly hides behind it and retrieves his hat, realizing it has fallen off his head. They aren't aware that Tilla has also wandered into the room and walks out from the other side of the potted plant.

Carmilla and her daughters remain silent about it.

Just then, Zestial lays his hand on her shoulder, to counsel her.

Zestial:

What weighs on your soul, old friend?

I implore you to share the load!

If it was thou who slew the angel, why not let your strength be known?

Carmilla remains silent. She then stands up and walks away.

Carmilla Carmine:

I always thought

That I would keep blood off my face.

But when that thing attacked

I had to act

To cross that line and keep them safe.

She then looks out the window.

Carmilla Carmine:

But if anyone knew, then all of Hell would rise to war, and who's to say?

Who'd survive the fray?

I might lose the ones that I'd been killing for!

So, I'll

Soon, Clara and Odette come over to her and Carmilla wraps her arms around them.

Carmilla Carmine:

I'll be your keeper!

Do whatever it takes, I'll make the mistakes!

I'll keep you safe and keep this secret.

Meanwhile, Vaggie is now at the foot of the hotel and beginning to climb up the hotel's structure.

Vaggie:

When I saw your face, you made me feel like a stranger in a brand new place

And it felt so good to be understood!

But there's so much I wished that I could say

So I, I'll be your armor

Do whatever it takes, I'll make the mistakes

I'll spend my life being your partner

Carmilla Carmine:

And I don't know what we might face

But I know I can't replace you

So I'll do anything to save you

Vaggie:

And I will try to make your dreams come true

Both:

Whatever we go through

I know I

Carmilla Carmine:

I'll be your keeper

Vaggie:

I'll be your armor

Both:

Whatever it takes

Carmilla Carmine:

I'll make the mistakes

Vaggie:

I'll make the mistakes

Both:

Whatever it takes

Back in the meeting room, Blitz and Sakura have heard everything from the conversation of Carmilla and Zestial.

Blitz says in thought, "So Carmilla killed that Exorcist to protect her daughters… just like I did to protect my family. We were both killed in order to protect our family. Just like Ariel did."

He then remembers hearing Ariel's voice, "Protect the children my love! Save the family!"

"Ariel," Blitz softly says, and is thinking about the medallion piece that she has.

In the meeting room, Carmilla looks out the window until she feels something wrapped around her leg.

Carmilla looks down to see Tilla, giving her a hug.

"Oh, hello again," Carmilla says.

Tilla looks up, "Hi Ballet Lady."

"Hmm, it would appear an unexpected guest is among us," Zestial says.

"I remember her, she was staying in the Hazbin Hotel with the princess," Clara says.

"And not long ago, I guess she must have snuck in here," Odette says.

Suddenly, they hear a knock on the door.

Carmilla says, "Come in."

The door opens, and soon Blitz and Sakura walk inside.

"Hello Ms. Carmine," Blitz says.

"Hello," Sakura replies with a wave.

"Hello Mr. Fujikawa, correct?" Carmilla questions.

"Yes. I'm sorry to come here, but I think my daughter wandered in here," Blitz says.

And right on cue, Tilla walks over, "Hi dada."

"There you are," Blitz says, and picks up his daughter, "Tilla, you shouldn't run off on your own. You had me worried."

"Sorry," Tilla says, giving him an apologetic expression.

"That's okay," Blitz says, however, sounding a bit uneasy.

Suspecting this, Carmilla asks, "How much did you hear?"

"Um what?" Blitz questions.

"I have to assume you heard the conversation," Carmilla says.

Blitz sighs and admits, "I'm sorry, but yes. I did hear your conversation. And I'm sorry about what happened to you."

"It… it's quite alright. However, I do not wish for this to be spread around," Carmilla says.

"I understand. You don't want anyone to know and I respect that," Blitz says, and sighs, "The truth is, I understand how you felt."

Carmilla and Zestial look confused.

"I know what you went through, how you had to step out of line to protect your family," Blitz says.

Sakura then asks, "Dad, are you sure you're okay with telling them?"

"I think I can trust them. After all, Carmilla and I both did what we had to do," Blitz says.

And soon, Zestial understands, "The second felled angel Velvette spoke of… t'was by both thy hands, was it not?" and looks towards Blitz.

Blitz sighs and nods his head, "Yes. I did, but I did what I had to in order to protect my family."

Carmilla and Zesital are rather shocked to hear it, including Odette and Clara. An Imp like Blitz, who suddenly also reveals to be angelic, also killed an Exorcist.

Odette then says, "But wait, attacking Hellborns is forbidden."

"Yes. Charlie told us about it. She mentioned that Hellborns were to be pardoned during Extermination," Sakura says.

"Exactly. Members of the Morningstar Family, and any other Hellborns, including the rulers, are spared from the Extermination," Clara says.

"Well, they didn't seem to follow that rule when they attacked us. They were very serious about killing us. I had no choice but to fight back and kill one of the Exorcisits," Blitz says.

"Hmm, thou had to make a tough decision," Zestial says.

"Yeah," Blitz says, sounding sad, "It's difficult to explain, but I wasn't able to protect my wife, because she sacrificed herself so that the rest of us could be spared two years ago. I tried to help her once I got my kids to a safe distance, but I couldn't stop those hooded guys from hurting her. And I feared losing them like I lost Ariel. So I fought back, and ended up taking that angel's life."

"Ariel?" Carmilla questions.

"And your wife was an angel as well? Clearly thy children have holy features," Zestial asks.

"Um yes," Blitz says, "She was, but I don't know much about her past. My wife only told me about some parts of her life in Hell and Heaven. So, I have to wonder if she had any family or friends in Hell, or in Heaven. I'm sure we could have used some help back then."

Carmilla looks at Blitz with a suspicious expression. She then turns to Sakura who is talking to her daughters. Suddenly, Carmilla realizes that the Ariel that she knows and Sakura are identical, and even have the same wings and halo. What's more, with Blitz's statement about his wife, his powers from the Turf War, it became very clear.

Then Blitz says, "Anyway, we should get going. I'm sure Alastor is waiting for us to get back to the hotel."

"Of course," Carmilla says.

"Again, sorry if my daughter was bothering you," Blitz says.

"Thou shall not worry. Your child has no ill will, and has curiosity," Zestial says.

"Of course. Maybe we'll see you around sometime," Blitz says.

"Bye girls," Sakura says.

"Bye," Odette and Clara reply, waving goodbye.

Blitz and the girls leave the room as Carmilla walks towards the window. Zestial follows.

Carmilla sighs, "Zestial, do you, believe that the girl, Sakura, and her family…"

"Could it be the family of Ariel Morningstar?" Zestial responds.

Carmilla nods.

"I have to believe that it is true. The child, Sakura, had a strong resemblance to Ariel, and judging by Mr. Fujikawa's statement, the years match along with his statement," Zestial says.

"Indeed, but…" Carmilla says, and grows worried, "I have to wonder if the Exorcists were responsible. I… do not want to make assumptions…"

"But mother…" Odette says, "It… It does seem possible…"

"You're right, and they also tried to attack Blitz and the family," Clara says.

"Yes. That worries me… I feel as though there's more to Ariel's death than what was originally described," Carmilla says.

Shortly after, the Egg Bois are scavenging for weapons, parts, and garbage in the dumpster outside of the building.

Each of the Egg Bois says, "Ohhhh, this one smells like fun," One of them laughs, "Oh, I love garbage."

Alastor, Loona, and the boys are waiting as well. Soon, the elevator door opens to reveal Blitz, Sakura, and Tilla.

"Hey guys, what took you?" Loona replies.

"Sorry about that. I had to talk to Carmilla and Zestial to apologize about what happened with Tilla, but they were okay," Blitz says.

"That's good," Loona says.

"We're glad they understand," Sakura says.

Skyler asks, "Hey dad, can we head back now?"

"Yeah. We're kind of hungry," Tadashi says.

"Me too," Blitz says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

Blitz turns to Alastor, "We should get back."

"You all go ahead. I need to take care of something first really quickly," Alastor says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

The group begin to take their leave as the second elevator opens and the Egg Boi, Frank, returns after spying on Carmilla and Zestial. He's about to join the others when Alastor stops him.

Alastor asks, "So, what did you hear?"

Frank soon explains, "First, the old guy w-was all, 'You're not yourself. You're the one who killed the angel,' a-a-and, Blitz wa-was like I understand how you felt, I did the same that you did, a-a-and, she was all…"

And begins to sing.

Frank the Egg Boi:

Whatever it takes

But Alastor interrupts him, "And then what was the last thing?"

"Blitz and the knife lady killed the angels?" Frank confirms.

"Interesting," Alastor says, taking an interest in the new information, "I must say, Blitz is more interesting than we all thought."

Then Frank says, "Oh yeah, you wanna know something else. The Knife lady and the old guy were talking about Blitz and his family once they left."

"Really? What did they say?" Alastor asks, curious.

"Well, they talk about how Sakura strongly resembles Ariel Morningstar. And Blitz also mentioned before he left about how his wife, Ariel sacrificed herself to save his family… and about her being an angel…" Frank says.

Then Alastor says, "Excuse me. What was it you say?"

"Blitz's dead wife and Ariel Morningstar might be the same," Frank says.

"Really now?" Alastor responds and turns to see Blitz and his family are still heading back to the hotel, "That makes a lot of sense. However, it appears that Blitz and his family aren't aware of that fact."

She then leans to Frank, "Lets keep this between us," and makes an evil grin that statics as he adds, "Shall we?"

"You got it, boss!" Frank the Egg Boi says as he salutes.

Later on in the hotel, Charlie looks down after a disastrous trust exercise. Vaggie came on the balcony to see her.

"Hey," Vaggie says with a wave.

Charlie waves back, "Hey."

Vaggie walks over to Charlie.

After a moment of silence, Vaggie sighs and apologizes, "I'm sorry I got so crazy today."

But Charlie grabs Vaggie's hand, "No, no, I'm sorry. I'm sorry I put pressure on you. We work as a team. I guess I just thought all this would be easier, but...we'll figure it out...together. I mean, look what your exercise did for them," and gestures to the lobby.

There Angel, Pentious, and Niffty laughing amongst themselves after one crazy battle against the demons in a turf war.

Angel laughs, "And then, when that buff guy started beating the shitoutta you!"

Pentious is also laughing, "Yes, and with the dismembered arm," He lets out another laugh, "Yes, that was particularly unpleasant," And soon feels dejected.

"I liked that part," Niffty adds, giggling.

Then Husk says to Pentious, "Well, hey, at least you can take a beating like a champ," as comes over and pats him, "You did okay, new kid."

"Really? Oh well, I suppose I did get into a little of the old rough and tumble today," Pentious says with a small laugh. Then turns to Angel, "And uh...thank you for pulling me out of there."

Everyone laughs with enjoyment, but Niffty had to ruin the moment when she started to maniacally laugh evilly in front of her peers, and the guys stopped after hearing her laughter turning sadistic.

"Well, how about that?" Vaggie says, actually impressed.

And guess her exercise has worked after all.

The front door opens, and Alastor enters the hotel with the Egg Boiz minions tailing behind him. Blitz and his family also follow from behind.

Vaggie notices them and calls out to Alastor, "Alastor… Failed to get rid of the eggs, I see."

"Yes, well, the little monsters prove to be rather useful," Alastor says. And Alastor glows with excitement over the new information he received about the overlords.

Then Vaggie says, "Why don't you give them back to Pentious."

Upon hearing this, Pentious gets teary, "Really?"

"Yeah. After today, I guess I can trust you with them," Vaggie replies.

And give them a serious stern expression, "But seriously, no more weapons," as she narrows her eyes with each word.

Pentious gets emotional and slithers down to hug his Egg Bois as Alastor walks away.

Pentious happily screams, "Ahhh! My eggs! Yay. Ah, it's so good to have you back."

He then drops the eggs and says, "Now, go clean my quarters this instant!"

At his command, the Egg Boiz immediately scatters away as Charlie and Vaggie watch them leave.

"Maybe, things'll move faster than you think," Charlie says.

Charlie then sees Blitz and his family walking up the stairs.

"So Blitz, how was your outing with Alastor?" Charlie asks.

"It went okay. We're just glad that Alastor didn't crush them with their questioning," Blitz says..

Charlie sheepishly giggles as Vaggie bluntly says, "I can imagine."

"And Alstor took us to an Overlord Meeting," Loona adds.

"He what?!" Vaggie questions and turns her glare towards Alastor.

Alastor, who is walking up the stairs says, "Well, I like to think of this as an educational trip. Then meeting Overlords and learning a bit about them. Consider this a learning experience."

"Um yeah, but it was surprising that Tilla called Velvette Dolly," Sakura

Vaggie questions, "Dolly?"

Charlie giggles in replies.

"Yeah. We're glad that Velvette didn't give us trouble," Blitz says.

"Other than laughing about the fact that we've grace ourselves in her presence," Loona says.

She groans in frustration, "She's a complete weirdo."

Angel calls out, "I advise you don't call Velvette weird in front of her!"

"Well, I was not happy with her for taking pictures and laughing at us. I wanted to punch her lights out," Loona says.

"I advise you not to do that," Angel says.

"Well, glad you know you all had a good day, and hope you can join us in our next activity," Charlie says.

Vaggie rolls her eye, "And we're glad you didn't join us for this one."

"Why? What happened?" Loona asks.

Charlie sheepishly smiles, "You really don't want to know."

At the end of the day, Pentious was getting ready for bed with his Egg Boiz in tow.

Sir Pentious fixed up his pillow, "Ah! How was your day with Alastor, my minions?"

"It was awesome boss, I went to this meeting and there was a knife lady, an old guy, and a dinosaur," Frank says.

"Mmm, that's nice," Pentious says.

Then Frank says, "And Blitz and the knife lady killed an angel. Also, Blitz was married to the Devil's sister, and I was not supposed to talk about it."

"Oh, I'm so sure and maybe you'll meet Martians tomorrow, but now is time for sleep," Pentious says, lying down in bed.

Soon the Egg Bois gather around Pentious for sleep.

"Good night Eggies," Pentious says before falling asleep.

They all cuddle together as Frank yawns to sleep, while everyone is completely oblivious to the whole thing.

Meanwhile, in Blitz's room on Earth, Blitz brings out a small box and takes out a piece of the medallion that is similar to Ariel. He is saddened to see the medallion and remember the memories he had of her.

Blitz says to himself, "Ariel, I really miss you. And… what is it you weren't sure about telling me…" He then places it back in the box.

Blitz then lies down in bed and sleeps for the night.

Chapter 16: Hellish Lessons in Hell

Days have passed since what happened at the Overlord Meeting, and everyone in the hotel is in the lounge, Blitz is using his laptop for his work, while Sakura, Derek, Tadashi, and Skyler are doing their homework assignments, Loona is practicing her karate skills, and Tilla is watching television with Niffty, Sir Pentious, Fat Nuggets, KeeKee and Egg Bois sitting next to her. Angel is doing stuff on his phone and Husk is having a drink. Of course, thanks to Niffty, Sakura, and Loona, Charlie and Vaggie are able to do some cleaning to the hotel. Charlie and Vaggie are working on coming up with other activities for the hotel.

Angel groans and says, "I am so bored…" and drops his phone on the ground as he lies on the couch.

"Well Angel, I think it's nice to have a quiet weekend once in a while, and it will help me and Vaggie come up with new activities," Charlie says.

"Well, I hope it's not as stupid as the last one," Angel says.

"Angel…" Vaggie says, annoyed.

Soon, Tadashi walks to Charlie and asks, "Charlie…"

"Yes Tadashi?" Charlie asks.

"I was curious. What's it like living in Hell?" Tadashi asks.

"Why do you ask?" Charlie asks, curiously.

"Well, I've read some books about Heaven and Hell, and I have to admit, the Hell we've been seeing seems similar to the story my mother told us, and it's different from some of the books I've read," Tadashi says.

Charlie giggles, "I think it's understandable. Many humans have made different versions on what Hell is like for years. Centuries even. However, as you can see, Hell is actually no different from Hell, but do have their own differences."

"True. Heaven has Angel from those who used to be humans to those who have been around for years, and even centuries," Vaggie says.

Soon, Husk says, "The girls are right, Tadashi. There's also been Sinners who have been around for decades, even centuries, so you are seeing a lot of demons from different parts of time."

"Husk is correct. I ended up in Hell in the late 1880s. And if I recall, Alastor arrived in Hell in the 1930s, I believe," Pentious says.

And right on cue, Alastor walks into the room, "You are correct. That is how I broadcast personally about the Stock Market Crash of 1929."

That also piques Sakura, Derek, and even Skyler's attention about hearing the demon's lives from different time periods.

"And as you know, demons as ancient as Zestial have been around for centuries," Alastor adds.

"Well, you have a point about Zestia. From his wording and accent, he seems like he's been in Hell for centuries," Sakura says.

Skyler turns to Angel, "What about you?"

"Well kid, I've ended up in Hell during the late 1940s. And judging by Niffty's outfit, I say she ended up here in the 50s," Angel says.

Niffty giggles, "You are correct."

"I can tell from your outfit. I actually wore a similar outfit during spirit week at my school during freshman year," Sakura says.

"Really? I love to see it. I think I can even help make you a new outfit," Niffty says.

Soon, an idea comes to Charlie, "I know what we can do today for today's activity, and everyone will be participating in it."

"What?" Angel questions.

"Well, the kids learn about the minimum amount of Hell from their mother, and Blitz and Loona have returned to Hell after so many years. So then, why not we help educate them," Charlie says.

"That's actually a good idea, Charlie," Blitz says.

"Exactly," Charlie says, "You've already been here for like around a couple of weeks, and now will be a good time for you to learn more about Hell, along with the environment and inhabitants… Well, basically everything about Hell."

"Really?" Sakura asks, curiously.

"Well, as much as I hate to admit it, but it's probably a good idea to teach you guys the ropes and all that," Angel says.

"Still, if you're going to be around here, you might as well learn the kind of uh… hell hole you're going to live in," Husk says.

It earns Vaggie's approval since he watched his language with the younger kids around.

"You do have a point. Besides, I haven't been here in years, so I guess it wouldn't hurt to recap on what Hell is like," Loona says.

"I have to agree. It might be able to help me regain more of my memories. Besides, I sure like to learn more about my wife's home and other details," Blitz says.

Charlie happily says, "That's the spirit."

"I guess we can do that," Skyler says.

"Sounds cool," Derek says.

"Well Charlie will be teaching first. After all, Charlie is the Princess of Hell so she knows a lot about it," Vaggie says.

Charlie giggles, "Well, I know a lot, but not everything. And yes, I'll be teaching you all first."

"That's nice of you, Charlie," Blitz says.

"You're welcome, so now, let's get started," Charlie happily says in a singing tone.

And soon enough, Charlie begins her little class for Blitz's children. She has a large whiteboard in front.

"Okay Fujikawa Family, we're going to begin your first class of Hellology," Charlie says.

"Hell what?" Derek asks.

Sakura giggles as the twins laugh.

"I know it sounds silly, but it's kind of like Geology which is the study of Earth, but this is the study of Hell," Charlie says.

"So Charlie, where do we start?" Derek asks.

"Well, I figure it would be a good idea to start our lesson with learning on how Hell began," Charlie says and brings out the book that is titled 'Story of Hell.'

"How did it begin?" Tadashi asks.

"Well, it's quite the story," Charlie says and sits down on the chair.

Charlie begins to read the book.

Story:

Soon, the picture shows clouds, like they're in the sky. Passing through the clouds, there is a beautiful large golden city. Then a large city appears in front of the golden city.

With that, Charlie begins the story.

Charlie: Once upon a time, there was a glowing city protected by golden gates known as Heaven. It was ruled by beings of Pure light, Angels that worshiped good and shielded all from evil.

The story continues as it shows angelic beings as they spread their wings.

Then shows a silhouette of a bright white light. Then shows a silhouette of the darkness.

Just then, a silhouette of an angel appears, wearing a top hat, wears a white robe, and has a smile as it spreads its wings.

Charlie continues.

Charlie: Lucifer was one of these angels. He was a dreamer with fantastical ideas for All of creation.

Lucifer smiles as it spreads its magic, but shows him being rejected and looked down upon by his fellow angels.

Charlie: But he was seen as a troublemaker by the elders of Heaven. For they felt his way of thinking was dangerous to the order of their world.

The angel saddens as he watches the angels working on shaping the world they're creating.

Charlie: So, he watched as the angels began to expand the universe in their ways. From the dust of Earth, they created Adam and Lilith, equals as the first of Mankind.

Then the angels use the gold dust to create the planet known as Earth, where nature thrives around the area. Then produce the first man and woman as they appear as silhouettes, which are Adam and Lilith.

Charlie: But, despite this, Adam demanded control, and Lilith refused to submit to his will. She fled the Garden.

The story continues and shows the man, Adam, demanding control. Then the woman, Lilith, refuses and is forced to flee out of the garden and into the outside world.

Then it shows Lilith all alone.

Charlie: Drawn in by her fierce independence, Lucifer found her, and the two rebellious dreamers fell deeply in love.

Then it shows Lucifer finding Lilith, and that's how they both meet and begin to fall in love with one another.

Charlie: Together, they wished to share the magic of free will with humanity, offering the Fruit of Knowledge to Adam's new bride, Eve, who gladly accepted.

Later on, it shows a tree full of apples, known as the Fruit of Knowledge. There, they see Lilith standing a distance from it, where another woman, Eve, is sitting on the ground looking saddened.

Then Lucifer slithers from the tree disguised as a snake and appears in his true form.

There, Lucifer gives Eve one of the apples, and she gladly accepts it.

Charlie: But this gift came with a curse. For with this single act of disobedience, evil finally found its way into Earth. With it, a new realm of darkness and sin. And the order Heaven worked to maintain was shattered.

Then it shows the darkness unleashed by the action and it begins to surround the earth. And the darkness disappears to reveal red eyes. Then it reveals the order the Angels try to create end up shattering, revealing the Earth has been cut in half

Charlie: As punishment for their reckless act, Heaven cast Lucifer and his love into the dark pit he had created, never allowing him to see the good that came from humanity, only the cruel and the wicked.

Then shows the angels banishing Lucifer and Lilith down from Heaven and Earth and into the depths of the black and dark realm now called Hell.

Charlie: Ashamed, Lucifer lost his will to dream.

The angelic dreamer stagnates and feels like his dreams are crushed.

Charlie: Seeing this, one of the angels, named Ariel, volunteers to go into the dark world to be with Lucifer, who is her brother. Believing that a guardian should watch over him and the woman to watch over them.

The story continues and shows a female looking angel, which is Ariel, willing to go down. The angels show stunned expressions, but the angel shows insistence that she should be the one to go there.

Charlie: The other angels, especially one of the high seraphims, Sera begged her to reconsider, but Ariel feels that as a sibling, and a fellow guardian of the earth, she shall be the one to do it. The angels reluctantly accept, they give her access to go to Heaven and Hell as she wished.

Then Ariel flies down to the darkness.

Charlie: Lucifer was shocked to see one of his sisters's arrival. After explaining her reason, he was touched, and knew that she was the only one who loved to hear his dreams and ideas.

And it shows that Ariel and Lucifer reunite.

Charlie: Together, the world that became known as Hell began to thrive. Lilith empowering demonkind with her voice and songs. Lucifer began to help take charge and became a leader. Ariel spread her nature across the world. And act as an ambassador of Heaven and Hell, and the Grand Duchess, while Lucifer and Lilith act as its rulers. And as the numbers of Hell grew, so did its power.

The story continues to show as the kids are astonished to see the story taking place.

Charlie continues:

Charlie: Threatened by this, Heaven made a truly heartless decision. That every year, they would send down an army, an Extermination, to ensure Hell and its sinners could never rise against them.

Then it shows the angel, heavy hearted, make a decision. Then shows an angel with a gold halo and gold wings, with a grin. Then angelic soldiers, who look like the Exorcist come down to attack demons.

Charlie: But Lilith's hope remained. And her dream was passed down to her and the angelic dreamer's precious daughter, the Princess of Hell.

Lastly, it shows a young woman with glowing moving hair appear holding a heart.

Story Ends:

And Charlie closes the book after finishing reading the story.

And Charlie says, "And, I'll do whatever it takes to make my mom proud."

Charlie then notices the shocked expressions that Blitz and his family had on their faces. Tilla, still young, looks at Charlie with a confused expression.

Concerned, Charlie asks, "Are you all okay?"

"We're… we're okay, it's just that, um…" Sakura says, still stunned and unsure.

"It's well, the story you told, well…" Skyler says.

"It sounds a lot like the story our mother told us," Tadashi answers.

"It was?" Vaggie asks, confused.

"Yes, but she never mentioned names when she explained it. She called Lucifer Angelic Dreamer and Adam and Lilith the first man and first woman," Sakura says.

"I guess…" Charlie says, skeptic.

She then changes the subject, "Anyway, that's how Hell was made."

"Wow. So what happened to Eve? " Skyler asks.

"Well, it's hard to say after what happened, but it happened a very long time ago," Charlie says.

"It practically happened during Earth's creation," Blitz says.

"That's true," Charlie says.

She then continues, "Now that we got that covered. We'll go on to the next part of the lesson," and gestures to the whiteboard.

On the whiteboard there are seven rings and each is a different color from top to bottom: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple, and Pink.

"What are those rings?" Skyler asks.

"That's a good question, Skyler," Charlie says, then points it with her pointing stick, "These are the Seven Rings of Hell. Of course, the total is nine circles in Hell. But today, we're going to focus on the Seven Rings. Think of them as Earth's version of Continents. The Red Ring is Price, Orange is Wrath, Yellow is Gluttony, Green is Greed, Blue is Lust, Purple is Envy, and Pink is Sloth. Each Ring represents the Seven Sins of Hell. Each Ring has a Sin ruling a separate Ring. For example, my dad watches over the Pride Ring, and we're the Royal Family of Hell. There are also six other rulers who reside in a separate Ring."

"That's interesting," Tadashi says, adjusting his glasses.

"Yep. The Pride Ring has Pentagram city where all the Sinners live, and many Hellborns live there too. Pentagram City is where most of the Sinners live, but they can live in other cities like Imp City and other places," Charlie says.

"You forgot to mention that Sinners are confined in the Pride Ring," Angel points out.

"You can't? Why?" Derek asks.

Vaggie sighs and says, "It's been a long standing rule that Sinners are unable to travel to the other rings in Hell. We don't really know why, but it's possible that it's to further the Sinner's punishment to be confined in one location. So far, any Hellborns are able to travel to Pride, and have the privilege to leave."

"That doesn't seem fair," Skyler says, crossing his arms with a disapproving look.

"I know, it sucks," Angel says, disappointed, "If Sinners can go to other rings, I can go to the Lust Ring whenever I want. I can really boost my career over there."

Vaggie groans in response.

"Why? What's it like over there?" Sakura asks.

This causes the adults to show sweat drops on them.

"Well, the Lust Ring has a lot of nightclubs, hotels, shops, and places and stores that are for couples, mainly adult couples. Not something that children would want to be at and we'll leave it at that," Charlie explains.

"Okay," Sakura responds with a nod, grasping at Charlie's statement.

Loona groans, "I think I know what kind of place she's talking about and no way you kids are going there."

"Don't worry, there are other places for kids to enjoy other Rings, even in the Pride Ring," Charlie says.

"There are so many places to go in Pentagram City, casinos, nightclubs, adult film studios, brothels, restaurants, television stations, hotels, you name it," Angel says.

"Such as the Hazbin Hotel. And there is the Clock Tower in the center of the city, it lets everyone know when Extermination Day is," Charlie says.

"Like the one we saw on the television a couple of weeks ago? " Loona asks.

"And we can see across the city?" Sakura adds.

"That's the one," Vaggie says with a nod.

Then Blitz asks, "Well, there might be some places in Pentagram City for adults to do, but are there any places where I can take the kids? You know, places more kid friendly?"

"Of course there is, most of the places would be in the other rings, in other cities in the Pride Ring like Imp City, it's where many Hellborns live like Imps and Hellhounds," Charlie says.

"Are there other demons?" Skyler asks.

"Yes, there are a lot of different demons, and each of them have unique abilities and powers, especially in Hell, there is rather a hierarchy," Charlie says.

"Really?" Tadashi asks.

"Yep," Charlie says, "But first, let's explain a bit about Pentagram City first, since you are all living here."

Charlie then begs back to the lessons, "Alright, as you know, we're currently in Pentagram City. It's called that because the city has different districts that make it into a Pentagram."

Then Alastor comes in, "Yes indeed. There are quite a lot of districts in the city, and some of them are owned by Overlords, who also own millions of souls. As from what you remember from the recent Overlord Meeting."

"I still can't believe you took Blitz and his family to a room full of Overlords," Vaggie says, still pretty mad about it.

"And the fact that Tilla called Velvette a dolly, and that she's loud. Which she actually is," Angel says and snickers in response.

"I have to agree, the Vees are not to be trifled with. I learned that out the hard way," Pentious says.

"You mean when the Vees had you spy on us?" Loona questions.

Pentious blushes a bit, "Um yes. That is correct," He then remembers, "Hmm, did I mention why they asked me to do that? I don't think I did."

"Actually you didn't," Vaggie says, placing her hands on her hip, "And we didn't really ask either."

"Yeah. Why did the Vees ask you to spy on us anyway?" Angel asks.

"Well, I wanted to tell you at first, but because I don't know everything I wasn't sure if I should wait," Pentious says.

But Blitz reassures, "Don't worry Sir Pentious, any bit of information will help."

"Of course," Pentious says, nodding his head.

He then explains, "You see, they know Alastor is staying at the hotel. Not just him, but word about you and your family was also staying at the Hotel as well."

"But how?" Charlie asks.

"If I have to take a guess, they probably used one of Vox's drones to spy on us and happened to see Al, Blitz, and the family the day Pentious tried to attack the hotel," Husk says.

"Yes. Anyway, they asked me to go stay in the hotel so that no deal is ever made between Charlie or Blitz and Alastor," Pentious says.

Vaggie rolls her eye, "Really? Do they think we're stupid enough to make a deal with Alastor of all demons?"

"Knowing Vox, this must be another attempt to one up, Alastor," Husk says.

"I quite agree. However, there is another reason. He wants information about Blitz and his family, mainly Blitz and Sakura," Pentious says.

"What?! Why?" Charlie asks, shocked.

"Well, I don't know all the details, but it is mainly because Blitz can perform magic demons and angelic, and gain angelic wings. Also everyone in Hell knows that Imps are one of the lowest classes of demons in Hell's hierarchy. An Imp that can perform such abilities will catch anyone's attention. They want me to see if I can figure out how Blitz obtains those powers and see what else he can possibly do. Luckily, they never obtain that much information thanks to Angel," Pentious explains.

"But then, why me?" Sakura asks.

"Well, they didn't say. All they want is for me to be sure to keep an extra close eye on you and your father, but other than what they explained to me, they never said anything else," Pentious says.

Curious, Tilla replies, "Goo goo. Low cwass?"

"Why do they want to know about dad's magic?" Derek asks, confused.

"Well Derek, you remember when I mentioned that Imps have close to no magical abilities," Charlie says.

"Yes," Derek answers with a nod.

"Imps are the lowest class of demons in Hell's hierarchy. They can't use magic unless they have magical artifacts like spell books and other objects that contain magic," Vaggie says.

"And, from what your dad explained, he said that it was blessed to him by his wife, and apparently, You and your older sister, Loona were given the same treatment. Meanwhile, Sakura and the twins are born with it, and Tilla will most likely inherit some as well."

"We saw that during the Turf War," Angel says.

"Yes. And I really don't wish to remember almost getting blown to pieces," Blitz says.

Pentious nervously giggles in response.

"Don't worry, we're not going to worry about that incident anymore," Loona says.

"Yes, and you apologized," Sakura says.

"Yeah!" The gang replies.

"Yes. Again, I do apologize about that incident, but I do admit, Blitz transforming into an angelic like being was quite the surprise, and you certainly displayed incredible power," Pentious says.

"Uh, thank you," Blitz says.

"So Charlie, you mention that my dad is an Imp, and Loona is a Hellhound," Sakura says.

"That's right. There are other Hellborns who are second to the lowest class of demons. Succubi and Incubi are demons who in a way, spread lust, want and desires to humans," Charlie says, blushing a bit.

She calms herself and says, "Then there are Baphoments, who are goat-like demons, and they have candles on their heads."

"Candles?" Derek asks.

"I know it sounds strange, but yeah. They have candles emitting flames above their foreheads," Charlie says, "And there are other demons and they also live in their representing Rings. There are some who look aquatic, some look like shards, dinosaurs, you name it."

"And of course, there are Sinners on the next upper brackets, and then Overlords," Vaggie adds.

"Right," Charlie says.

"And we come to learn what they're about. They're basically human souls who came to Hell and gained power and certain parts of Hell," Loona says.

"We learned a bit of that from attending the Overlord Meeting," Sakura adds.

"Indeed. See I told you coming with me on my outing did some good," Alastor says.

"Well, moving right along," Charlie says, "The next on the hierarchy are the Ars Goetia."

"The Ars Geotia?" Loona questions.

"They are part of Hell's nobility, with their own class and ranks. There's Kings, Dukes, Princes, Marquises, Earls, Knights, and Presidents. There are many different Ars Goetias, along with different families, and they have their own duties," Charlie says.

"So there are other royals like you?" Sakura asks.

"That's correct," Charlie says, "Of course, there are other demon royals all over, but we don't have to name them all. With their being noble and aristocrats they have more power than other demons," Charlie says.

"Ars Goeita… Ars Goeita… I felt as though I heard of them before… but I don't remember…" Blitz says, sounding unsure.

"So, what, are you saying you know an Ars Goetia, like personally?" Angel asks.

"I think I do, but my memories are still a bit vague," Blitz says, rubbing his head, "I remember that it's a boy, and looks like a small owl, and I think I remember him being a prince. But it's so many years ago, he's probably an adult right now."

"Well, that counts for something," Vaggie says.

Charlie saddens to hear it, and soon remembers about Prince Stolas, an Ars Goetia Prince, had a friendship with Blitz during his childhood and how he was separated from his friends and family.

"Are you okay, Blitz?" Charlie asks, concerned.

Blitz reassures, "I'll be okay, just need some time to process things. A lot of things."

"As long as you're sure," Charlie says.

"So are there other demons for us to be aware of?" Tadashi asks.

"Well, of course, there are the other Seven Deadly Sins. As you remember, there's Asmodues who is the Sin of Lust. The one I told you about," Charlie says.

"I remember you telling us about him before. He's the one who provides his demons to the Asmodean Crystals you told us about, the one our dad has," Sakura says.

"You have an Asmodean Crystal?" Husk asks, curious.

"Yeah. I'm surprised that I even have it," Blitz says.

"How could you not know?" Pentious asks, curiously.

"Well, the bracelet I've got was an engagement present from my wife.. I'm surprised she never told me about it," Blitz says.

"Hmm, your wife seems to keep a lot of things from you," Alastor says.

"I guess, but I'm sure she has her reasons," Blitz says.

"If you insist," Alastor says.

"Anyway, there are five other Sins besides my dad, who is the Sin of Pride and the King of Hell, and Uncle Ozzie. There's also Satan, the King of Wrath. Beelzebub, the Queen of Gluttony. Green is ruled by Mammon. Envy is run by Levaithan. And lastly, Belphegor rules the Sloth Ring," Charlie explains, "Of course, there's me, the Princess of Hell along with my mother, the Queen of Hell. And well um…" and sounds uncertain. She then says, "And there's my dad, Lucifer, the King of Hell."

"Hell, sure have quite the hierarchy," Loona says.

"Yeah. and it's pretty difficult to keep track of it," Charlie says.

"Eh, it's not that hard," Angel says.

"But didn't you say you don't pay attention to that," Vaggie says.

"Exactly," Angel says.

"That doesn't make sense," Sakura says, confused.

"Whatever," Angel says.

"Still, with you being the Princess of Hell, I can imagine it will be hard to keep track of everything," Tadashi says.

"Yes, it is hard, but as Princess of Hell and Heir of the throne, it is important for me to keep track of them and learn all about Hell hierarchy, history, and other royal duties," Charlie says.

She then says, "Well, that seems like all we got for the lessons."

"Well, this certainly was boring," Angel says.

"Come on Angel, I'm sure you feel well educated," Charlie says.

"Whatever," Angel says, shrugging his shoulders.

"So, what do we do now?" Derek asks.

Then Alastor says, "I might have a suggestion."

"What's that?" Sakura asks, curiously.

"Well, you all remember the previous discussion about Blitz's powers and the Turf War," Alastor says.

"Yes…" Vagie responds, confused.

"And you all saw him, and his children demonstrated their own abilities," Alastor says.

"Uh yeah. What does that have to do with it?" Angel says, confused.

"Well then, why not give us a demonstration," Alastor says.

"Why would they want to do that?" Pentious asks.

"Well, aren't you all a little curious about their abilities? An Imp that can use angelic powers. Four hybrids of an Imp and Angel. And a human and Hellhound also have similar abilities. I certainly would like to see them, and I'm sure you all would like to see it too," Alastor says.

"Are you sure it's a good idea, Alastor?" Charlie asks, worried.

"Yeah. It's bad enough that the Vees, and practically everyone in Hell, are interested in them. We don't need them to see Blitz nor his kids' powers," Vaggie says,

"Well, it doesn't have to be anything big or dramatic, it can be simple and small. No need to alert all of Hell about it," Alastor says, "I suggest going to the lounge for a demonstration."

The gang looks at each other with confused expressions, and soon enough, they're in the lounge. Charlie and the others are sitting on the chairs and couches, while Loona, Sakura, and the kids sit in front. Blitz is standing from a short distance away. Mainly because he will be the first to demonstrate his abilities.

"Are you sure the lounge is a good place?" Loona asks.

"Well, we don't want to risk anyone seeing what you all can do than they already have," Vaggie says.

"And to be honest, even I'm kind of curious on what you all can do, since you told me about your powers," Charlie says.

"I guess we're all curious to see what blitz and his family can do, especially since Blitz and Loona are Hellborn and usually don't have much power. And Derek is human, and shouldn't be able to use magic," Pentious adds.

"Sounds about right," Angel says.

"Now then Blitz, why not give us a demonstration," Alastor says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

Soon, Blitz conjures fire from his hand into a fire ball. Then move it around like a ball. He then conjures water and moves it around like a ribbon. Blitz also demonstrates electricity, Earth, air, ice magic, even manipulating plants and flowers. He also displays his wings and is able to fly, and demonstrates angelic and demonic powers.

Everyone is amazed and shocked to see it.

"My my, you certainly have unique powers Blitz," Alstor says.

Loona stands up, "Alright, might turn."

Loona then comes up and demonstrates her abilities. She shows that she has some demonic magic and a small bit of angelic magic. She has immense strength, and a strong sense of smell, but those are common for a Hellhound. However, Loona shows that she has fire, lighting, and water and ice magic.

When it's Derek's turn. He demonstrates his lighting magic, along with fire abilities. He also shows that he has teleportation, levitation magic, and makes projections.

Tadashi and Skyler demonstrate their magic together, and everyone is surprised to see the two have different magic, despite them being twins. Tadashi has telekinesis, water magic, air magic, ice magic, and projection. Meanwhile, Skyler has fire magic, earth magic, lightning magic, immense strength, and shapeshifting.

Lastly, it's Sakura. And everyone is amazed to see her angelic and demonic powers, but it appears that her angelic powers are stronger. She can fly with her wings, and use a lot of the powers: Fire, earth, water, ice, electricity, air, and especially plant life manipulation, and her plant magic is even more powerful than the others. She also shows that she can change into other animals. Of course, it catches everyone by surprise to see Sakura making cherry blossom petals and rose petals appear with her magic.

Everyone claps and applauds to see the demonstration they've been given.

"Well, I have to admit, you all certainly know how to use those powers," Vaggie says.

"Thanks. Our mom taught all of us how to control our powers for years. And after she passed, our dad took over," Sakura says.

"That's right," Blitz says, "It took me a while, but I've been able to control the powers I was given."

"That's good to know. For now, I think it's enough excitement for today," Charlie says.

"Yeah. We had a very long day," Alastor says.

Everyone agrees and decides to head to bed for the night. Charlie however, looks at the Fujikawa Family in deep concern and calculates what she witnessed. To Charlie, it's clear that all of them, especially Sakura, have been blessed or inherit Ariel's powers.

Later in the night, Charlie walks down the hall grabbing a drink. She then notices the door slightly open. Curious, Charlie walks over and sees Sakura sitting on one of the beds and looking sad. Charlie looks through to see Sakura looking into a box and brings out what looks like a silver piece of what looks like a medallion with a piece of rose quartz in the center, and markings on the piece.

Charlie gasps in shock, "That… That medallion piece, the sigil and gemstone… ít can't be…"

Charlie slowly opens the door and walks in, "Hi Sakura, how are you doing?"

Sakura turns to see Charlie, "Oh hello, Charlie. I'm doing okay. We sure had a fun day, huh."

"Yeah. We did," Charlie says, sitting on the bed next to Sakura.

Sakura looks at the medallion piece, looking saddened.

"What's wrong?" Charlie asks.

"Well, playing the games, it reminds me a lot of the time I spend with my family, including with my mother," Sakura says, and sadly sighs, "I really miss her."

"I understand how that felt," Charlie says.

"Really?" Sakura asks, curious.

"Yes. My mother left seven years ago, and I haven't seen her since. I tried to call, text, and give her updates, but no reply," Charlie explains.

Sakura saddens, "I'm sorry to hear it."

"It's okay. I'm sure my mom is doing something very important, but I want to do what I can to help our home. She really cared about it. I cared about it," Charlie says.

"I'm guessing that's one of the reasons you opened the hotel," Sakura says.

"Yeah. That's one of the reasons," Charlie says. She then sighs, "I really miss my mother."

"I know how you feel," Sakura says, and looks at her medallion piece, "I miss my mother too."

"What's that you got there?" Charlie asks.

"It's… it's the piece of my mother's medallion," Sakura says.

"Your mother's medallion?" Charlie questions.

"Yeah. It used to be whole, but it… it broke somehow on the day she died," Sakura says, sadly.

"Really?" Charlie asks.

"Yes. My dad was also able to find two pieces of the medallion after the incident. I hold on to one piece, and my dad holds on to the second," Sakura says.

"I see," Charlie says. She then asks, "Were there other pieces?"

"Sadly, no," Sakura says, "My dad did try to go back to the spot to find any pieces, but sadly. No. Loona, Derek, the twins, and even myself. We all tried. We couldn't find anything else."

"I'm sorry to hear it," Charlie says, sadly.

"It's okay, Charlie. I only wish there's a way to find the other pieces," Sakura says, "Because, this isn't an ordinary medallion."

"What do you mean?" Charlie asks.

Sakura turns to Charlie and asks, "Can you keep a secret?"

"Of course," Charlie answers with a nod.

Then Sakura presents the medallion and says, "You see, my mother's medallion is actually her enchanted angelic bow."

"Her bow?" Charlie questions.

"Yes," Sakura says, "My mother's medallion can summon her angelic bow. When I first saw it, I was amazed by it when she practiced using it. I got into archery because I saw how skillfully my mother uses it. She decided to teach me how to do archery. And so far, only my mother and I have the power to summon the bow and wield it."

"That's amazing," Charlie says.

"Yeah. My mother was very skilled in archery and taught me it for years. I even continue practicing on my own. My mom was so proud of me when I learned how to use it myself," Sakura says.

"Sounds like you and your mom were close," Charlie says.

"Yes, we were. We're all close to her, and we all miss her," Sakura says.

Charlie hugs her, "It's okay Sakura. I know what you mean. My mother has been gone for seven years, and well, my aunt died as well…"

"Your aunt died?" Sakura asks.

"Yes, but that's another story for another time," Charlie says.

She then yawns, "Right now, it's getting late."

"Yeah. I'm getting tired," Sakura says.

"Well, I'm going to head to bed. You have a good night," Charlie says.

"Night," Sakura says.

Charlie then leaves the room and closes the door. Charlie soon reaches and heads into her room, closes the door to see Vaggie sleeping in their bed.

Charlie says in thought, "That medallion… it's no doubt about it, it's my Aunt Ariel's medallion. From the appearance of the medallion, and what Sakura explained, it's definitely it. And from what she explained on what happened, it explained why Aunt Ariel had the piece of medallion when she died. And it proves that Sakura, Tilla, and the twins are her children, and Blitz was her husband. And Aunt Ariel adopted Loona and Derek."

Charlie yawns, "I'm certain once we have the DNA testing, we'll know for sure."

Charlie then returns to bed and gets back to sleep for the night.

Chapter 17: Late New Years Games

One day in the Hazbin Hotel, everyone is in the lobby, and since it's the weekend, Charlie and Vaggie are trying to think of ideas for activities. However, Charlie is also deep in thought about something else, about the demonstration of Blitz and his family's powers.

"Hmm…" Charlie says.

Sakura notices and asks, "You okay, Charlie?"

"I'm okay, but I'm trying to figure out the next activity," Charlie says.

"And something that can have everyone participating and without anything that is illegal or something good for the kids to be around," Vaggie says.

"Well, it better not be the last activity we did…" Angel says. He yawns and says, "Those activities were so boring."

Vaggie viciously glares at Angel in response.

"Hmm…" Charlie says, thinking about it.

Then Sakura says, "Well, maybe we can play a game?"

"What kind of game?" Pentious asks, curiously.

"Well, since New Years already passed, maybe we can show you some of the games we used to play," Sakura says.

"Really?" Charlie asks, taking an interest with a smile on her face.

"Yeah. Back at home, our grandmother and our aunts and uncles taught us games that they play in Japan," Loona says.

"And some of them are kind of educational," Tanzanite says.

"And it's fun," Skyler says with a grin.

Charlie thinks about it, "Hmmm…" Then says, "That's actually a good idea. And we can get to know what you like to play back at home."

"I'm interested to know the kind of games you play. Though, I never play Japanese games," Pentious says.

"Don't worry, we'll teach you how to play," Derek says.

"I think it's a fine idea," Blitz says.

"Yeah. I wanna try," Charlie says.

"I don't see why not," Vaggie says, shrugging her shoulders.

Angel shrugs his shoulders, "Eh, I don't mind. It might be fun."

"Sounds like fun," Niffty happily says.

"Eh," Husk responds, shrugging his shoulders, "I don't see why not."

"Okay then, we can head back to our house to get our games and other supplies," Blitz says.

"Yeah," Derek says, excited.

"I can't wait," Skyler says.

"You're going to love the games we play," Tadashi says.

Blitz uses his crystal to open the portal, and he along with Loona, Sakura, and Derek, walk through to get the New Year Games supplies.

"Sounds like we'll be playing Japanese games for today's activities," Vaggie says.

"Yeah, but I think this could be fun. It will give us a chance to learn about the culture Blitz and his kids grew up with," Charlie says.

Then says in thought, "And will learn the kind of fun activities my aunt did with her husband and kids. I'll learn a little something about them."

And sometime later, the family brought rackets, birdies, cards, crafting materials, and other kinds of toys and game boards. They also bring other kinds of supplies.

"My, you certainly bring a lot of stuff from your home," Alastor says.

"Well, we thought of bringing stuff that we like to do on New Years'. At least some of the stuff my mother, aunts, uncles, and cousins taught us," Blitz says.

"And they're really fun. We even brought the mallet," Skarua says and brought a wooden mallet.

"What's the mallet for?" Angel asks.

"To make mochi," Sakura says with a smile.

Confused, Charlie scratches her head and asks, "You need a mallet to make something?"

"You'll see…" Loona says.

Soon enough, the group begins to play the first game. Skyler and Tadashi each hold what seems to be wooden paddles. And Tadashi is holding a small ball with feathers on it.

"We'll start with this game first," Skyler says.

"What kind of game is that?" Angel asks.

"It's called Hanetsuki," Sakura says.

"What's that?" Charlie asks.

"Well, it's kind of like badminton, only you play it without a net. You simply hit the birdie with the paddles and try to not miss," Sakura says.

"The wooden paddles are called hagoita. And the small shuttlecock, also a birdie, is called a hane," Loona says.

"How nice," Charlie says.

"And it sounds simple enough," Vaggie says.

"Sounds cool, mind if I give it a whack on it," Angel says.

"Okay, but try to not whack it hard, we don't want to lose it or break something," Blitz says.

"I'll play with you," Sakura says.

"Sounds good to me, but just so you know, I won't go easy just because you're a girl," Angel says.

Sakura giggles, "I don't plan on going easy."

And with that, Tadashi gives Sakura the paddle and the shuttlecock, and Skyler gives Angel the other racket.

Sakura then tosses the handle and hits it with the paddle. Angel then hits it back. Sakura hits it again. And Angel hits it back. Everyone watches as the two begin to play.

"Wow Angel, you're already getting good at it," Sakura says.

"Well, let's just say I have my 'fair share' with wooden paddles. However, because of your siblings… I rather not go into details," Angel says and hits the shuttlecock.

"I think we get it," Sakura says, and hits the birdie.

Angel hits it back.

Everyone else watches it play.

"So this is how the game goes? You simply whack a birdie with a racket," Husk says, sounding bored.

"I think it looks like fun," Pentious says.

"Well, it's nice to watch, but what are we supposed to do?" Charlie asks.

"Well, we can show you other games and activities to play," Blitz says.

"Like this one," Derek says and holds out a top and a string.

"A top?" Husk questions.

"Yeah. My brothers and I sometimes make it into a battle like from this show we watch," Derek says.

"Yeah. There are two players and each has a top and spin it. And whoever's top lasts longest or is able to knock down the opponents' win," Skyler says.

"How do you say top is Japanese?" Charlie asks.

"Koma," Tadashi says.

"Interersting," Vaggie says.

And soon, Angel ends up missing the hit and the birdie hits the ground. It lands in front of Kee Kee. Curious, Kee Kee decides to play with the birdie.

"Miss," Angel says, annoyed.

"Well, you were good for a first timer," Sakura says.

"Thanks. You're really good at this game," Angel says.

"I've been playing it for years," Sakura says.

She then asks, "Hey Angel, can you kneel down for a minute."

"Uh sure," Angel says and lowers himself to his knees.

"Now close your eyes," Sakura says.

"Okay," Angel says, confused and does just that.

Sakura giggles as Tilla approaches and appears to have a paint brush with a bottle in her hand. Sakura giggles and opens the bottle. Then Sakura takes the brush, dips it into the paint and gently removes the extra. She places the bottle down, gives the brush to Tilla and picks her up.

"Are you done yet?" Angel asks.

"Almost, "Sakura says.

Tilla giggles as Sakura holds her close to Angel. And then, Tilla draws a circle around Angel's right eye, catching the spider demon off guard.

Angel moves back and exclaims, "What the?!"

Sakura and Tilla begin laughing with grins on their faces. Even Derek and the twins are laughing. Angel wipes what's on his face and sees the black ink. And soon, everyone starts laughing as well.

"What the hell?!" Angel exclaims, "Why did you two put black ink on my face?!"

Sakura giggles and says, "Sorry Angel, but that's how the game goes. Whoever misses gets marked on the face with Black India Ink. But don't worry, the ink can easily be washed off with soap and water."

"Glad to know," Angel says, relieved, "Val will freak if he sees me with this on my face," and points to the marking on his face.

"Don't worry, the ink is not permanent, but you will need to scrub hard and long to get it off," Blitz says.

Angel rolls his eyes, "Geeze thanks."

"Hey Alastor, do you wanna play?" Tadashi asks.

Alastor thinks, "Hmm, playing a bit of badminton only to end up getting drawn on the face after missing…" and thinks, "Hmmm…" And soon answers, "No."

"That's okay, you don't have to if you don't want to," Sakura says.

"Anything else you guys do for New Years?" Vaggie asks.

"There's kite flying," Blitz says.

"Kite flying?" Husk asks, confused.

Tilla giggles and happily claps with a smile, "Kite flying. Kite flying."

"Yeah. It's also called Tako age. We make them every few years," Sakura says.

"Make them?" Charlie asks.

"Yeah. It's more fun to make kites than buy them in a store, and you can put any design you want," Skyler says.

"In Japan, you fly kites on special occasions like New Years. It's more fun when you have a wide open space," Tadashi says.

"Quite interesting, how do you make a kite?" Pentioua asks.

"I want to make one too," One Egg Boi says.

Another Egg Boi says, "Me too."

"It's easy," Loona says. Then explains, as she holds some sticks and some string, "First you use these sticks to make a wooden frame, and some string to tie them together," Then presents paper, crayons, color pencils, "Then you draw a design on a piece of paper. Then with glue, you glue it on the wooden frame. It's also important to make two tails for your kite. If you don't, your kite will end up spinning in circles. And then you attached your kite string to the kite. And it's ready to fly."

"That sounds so much fun," Charlie says.

"It really is. I want to make a kite," Niffty says, eagerly.

"Well then, we got a lot of supplies. Let's start making it," Loona says.

Soon enough, everyone begins making their kites. However, Husk and Alastor are not too interested in it as Charlie, Vaggie, and the others, including Loona, Sakura, and the kids make the kites.

Blitz walks over, "Aren't you both going to make a kite."

"Hmmm… no," Alastor answers.

"Nah, not my thing," Husk says, shrugging his shoulders.

"Okay," Blitz says. "You guys wanna play something else?"

Then brings out a box, "I got a mahjong set if you guys are up for it."

"Eh, my as well," Husk says, shrugging his shoulders.

And with that, the three adults begin to play the game while everyone else makes kites.

Time has passed, and everyone has made their kites after making their designs, gluing, and making the tails for the kites, and other details to it. Blitz, Husk, and Alastor have played a few games, and Husk is actually really good.

"Wow. you're really good at this game, Husk," Blitz says.

"Well, I've done a lot of games, including some mahjong, so this doesn't seem like much," Husk says. Then turns to Alastor, "Although, I didn't expect Alastor to know of it too."

"Well, I've played a few games, including some poker as well," Alastor says, "After all, I remember the time I beat you at a card game.

Husk glares at Alastor, "Why did you have to bring that up?"

"What do you mean?" Blitz asks, confused.

Husk sighs, "Don't worry about it.

"Hey dad," Sakura calls out.

The three men turn to see Sakura and the others have finished with their kites.

"We finished our kites," Skyler says, presenting his kite. It has a picture of a soccer ball with a dragon next to it.

Tadashi has a kite that is a picture of a constellation of the great dipper. With help from Sakura, Tilla's kite is a picture of a butterfly.

Angel Dust's kite is a picture of Fat Nuggets. Charlie's is a picture of Kee Kee. Pentious's kite has a picture of his zeppelin. The Egg bois' kites have pictures of eggs. Sakura's kite has pictures of cherry blossoms with angel wings. On Derek's kite is a picture of a super hero character. Loona's kite is a wolf. Vaggie's kite has a picture of her spear.

"You all did a good job," Blitz says.

"My, you all did a wonderful job on the kites," Alastor says.

"Thank you, Alastor," Charlie says with a smile on her face.

"Let's all go out and fly these babies," Angel says.

Sometime later, everyone is outside and flying their kites. It turns out to be nice and relaxing. Since everyone actually knows how to fly a kite, it's pretty easy. It also helps that Sakura and Tadashi use their air magic to help bring some wind to help the kites fly.

"Gotta admit, watching the kites fly is really nice," Niffty says.

"I agree. Reminds me a bit about flying my zeppelin, except I'm not in the kite," Pentious says.

"Really? How about we make a giant kite and you can ride it," Angel says.

"WHAT?!" Pentious exclaims in shock.

Sakura, Derek, and the twins begin laughing.

"That's silly, Angel," Sakura says.

"Yeah. We won't be able to get Sir Pentious off the ground with a kite," Derek says.

"Hmm, I wonder if I could make a zeppelin kite that I can climb into," Pentious thinks.

"Come on, that's silly," Charlie says.

Then turns to Vaggie, "Still Vaggie, what do you think?"

"I think flying kites is a nice change of pace, but I wonder what all this has to do with redemption," Vaggie says.

"Well, it doesn't have to be all about redemption. I think the whole point of today is for all of us to get together, have fun, and to learn about the cultures my family and I did while growing up," Blitz says.

"I think it's a nice idea," Charlie says.

"I guess it is," Angel says.

And turns to Fat Nuggets who is also holding a small kite string, "And we also get to make a cute little kite for Nugs here."

Then turns to Kee Kee who is playing with the ball of string, "Unlike your cat who likes to play with a ball of string."

"Well, Kee Kee can have fun how she feels like it," Sakura says.

"That's true," Derek says.

Tilla giggles and plays with the kite.

"Are you having fun there, Tilly?" Loona asks.

Tilla giggles and smiles, "Flying kites are fun."

"Yep," Loona says.

After flying kites and playing with another few games, returns inside and is a little tired.

"Damn, we sure have a fun time today," Angel says.

"I have to agree, Angel. Who knows turning simple top spinning into a battle can actually be fun," Vaggie says.

"I definitely like playing the kurata game," Charlie says.

"Eh, it was good. Though I felt like sleeping through it," Husk says.

"But you were pretty fast when it comes to cards. You're even faster than me, and I played it for years," Sakura says.

"Well, all these games are making me hungry. We've been playing all afternoon," Charlie says.

Vaggie looks at her phone, "And it's already getting a little late. Guess we should start dinner."

"Don't worry, we can take care of that. I'll start making the New Year's Noodles," Blitz says.

"Great. We can start making some mochi," Sakura says.

"Sounds like fun," Niffty says.

"Great. And you'll get to see how we use the mallet to make mochi," Sakura says.

"Luckily we already thought of making more mochi and have the rice rinsed and moistened in advance," Loona says.

"Huh?" The group replies, confused.

In the kitchen, Blitz is making the broth for the noodles. While doing that, he cut the vegetables, fishcakes, and cleaned up the shrimps used for the meal. Once the broth is finished, he sets it aside for it to cool. Then boil the water and kelp. He is sure to wash, boil, and cook the vegetables.

Meanwhile Sakura and Loona show Angel, Husk, Nifty, Pentious and Charlie on how to make Mochi

"You see. We have the mochi washed and rinsed two days in advance. And once that's done, we place them in a steaming box for an hour," Sakura says.

Sakura and Loona then place wet rice in the steaming box in a cloth and let it cook for an hour," Sakura says.

"And once that's done, we place the rice in the pounder mortar that has been heated by hot water. That way the rice won't get cold," Loona says and placed the cooked rice with the cloth on it.

"We kneaded the dough with the mallet," Sakura says, doing just that.

She then raises the mallet, "And now we pound the mochi," and begins pounding the mochi with the mallet.

"It helps make the mochi soft, creamy, and tender," Loona says, "And once that's done, the rice becomes sticky. We flip it over, down in the water and continue on."

Sakura continues using the mallet while Loona flips the mochi over and places it with water.

"Sakura and Loona continue the routine until it's all finished," Derek says.

Then brings out the tray, "And then we place it on the tray that is covered with rice flour."

"And you can put berries, red bean paste, and anything you like in it," Skyler says.

Time has passed and the New Year's Noodles and Mochi are all done.

"There, everything's finished," Blitz says.

"So this is the New Year's Noodles," Vaggie says.

"It looks so good," Charlie says.

"And you have this every New Year's?" Niffty asks with a smile.

"We do. It's really good," Loona says.

Soon, Charlie is the first to have the noodles, "Mmmm, it's really good."

The others decide to join in on eating the New Year's Noodles.

"This is really good," Pentious says.

"I have to admit, it's really good," Angel says.

"Yes indeed. It's not venison, but it's actually good," Alastor says.

"I'm glad you all like it," Blitz says.

Angel then eats one of the mochi, "Yum, the mochi tastes good, especially the one with the strawberries."

"Yeah. I like mine with red bean paste and strawberries," Sakura says.

"I just like red bean paste," Skyler says, eating the mochi.

"Still, it's very nice that you're able to share with us your family traditions," Charlie says.

"It's no problem," Blitz says.

"Being her together brings a lot of memories," Sakura says.

Then sadly smiles, "Good and sad ones."

Charlie and Vaggie notices it.

Hearing it makes Loona and the kids sad, including Blitz.

Sakura apologizes, "Sorry, I didn't mean to bring the mood down, but I guess having dinner like this reminds me of the time we spend with our grandparents and our mother."

"Yeah. Grandma always makes mochi with us and she's the one who taught us," Derek says.

"And we always play games with mom, grandma and grandpa too," Tadashi adds.

"Mama," Tilla says, sadly.

Blitz comforts Tilla, "It's okay, sweetie."

"Well, the moon sure got brought down fast," Angel says.

"Sorry, it's still kind of difficult for us. Even though two years have passed," Blitz says.

"I understand what you mean," Charlie softly says, enough for no one to hear.

She then smiles, "But hey, what matters is that we had a wonderful time today. We got to learn something new and be able to make this a fun activity for everyone."

"I guess you're right, hon," Vaggie says.

Sakura smiles, "Yeah. We had a great time today. Maybe later in the summer we can show you the festivals we like to do every summer."

"I would love that," Charlie says.

"Char, if you thought of making a festival for the hotel, you would be nuts to try pulling that off," Angel says.

"But it could be fun. We can have games, food, prizes, and even music. I'm sure it will attract a lot of sinners to the hotel for rehabilitation," Charlie says, excited.

Pentious asks, "But what does a festival have to do with redeeming yourselves?"

"Well, it can be about working together and trying to do something that will bring joy to others," Charlie says.

"Not sure about working, but a festival does sound like fun," Angel says.

"You'll love it. There are different foods, games, prizes, and even music. There's even a place for people to dance, and fire works," Derek says.

"We sometimes go to the festival in Japan during the summer when we have time and money. Going there isn't cheap," Loona says.

"And we get to wear yukatas there as well," Sakura adds.

Charlie says, "Well then, I think I know what activity we can do during the summer. It will be so much fun."

"Uh babe, you think making a festival here is a good idea. There isn't really much room to have one," Vaggie says.

"Well, we still have a few months, so we can figure out the details," Charlie says.

Then her eyes sparkle, "Besides, I bet a festival will be very fun."

Sakura giggles, "You really enjoy learning the traditions we have back at home."

Charlie blushes, "I kind of do. It sounds really amazing."

Then responds in though, "And you have no idea how much I learned. I bet Aunt Ariel had fun spending time with her family and getting to see so many different things. I hope I can make a lot of memories with them just like she did.

Charlie then continues having the noodles and mochi and has fond memories of what today ended up offering.

Chapter 18: The Goetia and Imp Childhood Reunion Part 1

One day in the Goetia Palace, Stolas is inside his royal study as he works on some papers for his royal duties. Stolas writes some paperwork with his quill as he continues thinking about the meeting a few weeks back. Stolas lets out a sigh and looks to see the old photograph of himself and Blitzo as children.

"Oh Blitzo, how much I wish to see you again, but I'm not sure on how to approach you," Stolas says to himself.

Soon, he hears a knock on the door.

He turns to the door and says, "Come in."

The door opens and Octavia walks inside, "Hey dad."

"Hi Via, is there something I can do for you?" Stolas asks, and closes the book.

"Not much…" Octavia says, and walks towards her father's desk.

"Oh um, okay," Stolas replies, sounding a bit skeptical.

The two have a bit of an awkward silence, not sure on what to say.

"But I do want to talk to you about something," Octavia says.

"About what?" Stolas asks.

"About you," Octavia says.

"Beg pardon?" Stolas asks, confused and tilting his head.

Octavia then says, You've been a bit well, uh, up in the clouds as of late. Like, you have something else going on. Are you feeling okay?"

Stolas sighs, and asks, "I'm like an open book, aren't I?"

"That sounds about right," Octavia says with a nod.

She then asks, "So what's going on? What's bothering you?"

"Well, it's a bit difficult to explain, but I can't give you all the details because it's rather confidential," Stolas says.

"You mean from that meeting you went not long after the Extermination?" Octavia asks.

"You are correct," Stolas answers, "However, I can tell you that a childhood friend of mine, one who my friends and myself thought had died, was revealed to be alive."

"Really?" Octavia asks.

"Yes," Stolas answers.

Curious, Octavia asks, "Who was it?"

Stolas then shows Octavia the photo, "His name was Blitzo Buckzo, he's Bella's brother."

"Really? I didn't know she had a brother," Octavia replies, surprised.

"She did, but she doesn't like to talk about it due to the circumstances of his supposed death," Stolas says.

But then Octavia realizes, "Wait, isn't that the guy from the news that appeared on that Turf War?"

"Yes. He was, though, I really wished that he was," Stolas says, and lets out a sigh, "But without proof, we can't really confirm it. Though, there has been some proof that says otherwise."

"Really?" Octavia replies, confused.

Stolas nods.

"But if he's your friend, then maybe you should go see him?" Octavia replies.

"I do wish too, but I've learned that Blitzo has lost his memories due to the incident that caused him to be lost from us," Stolas answers, "I guess the reason why I'm so absent minded because I wanted to see him after all this time, but I'm not sure on what to say to him, or how to go about it."

"Hmm, that does seem like a problem," Octavia says, and scratches her beak a bit.

"Yes. I'm not sure what to do about it," Stolas says.

"Do you know where he is now?" Octavia asks.

"I've learned that he was raised and continued living in the living world with his family. However, they've become well acquainted with Princess Charlie," Stolas says.

"Really?" Octavia asks.

"Yes. I've actually had a chat with her and explained to me some information, though again, that's confidential," Stolas says.

"I'll take your word for it," Octavia says. She then asks, "But still, why not go see him. I mean sure, he doesn't have his memories, but I'm sure it will help to get reacquainted with you."

"I guess you're right," Stolas says.

He then stands up, "But I'm still not sure on what to say to him," and lets out a sigh.

"Well, I'm not sure what to do about it, but I hope you figure something out," Octavia says.

"Thanks darling. I think I'll head out. With what's been happening with these royal duties, and what happened involving what happened after the Extermination and learning about Blitzo, I could use some space," Stolas says.

"Probably a good idea. You've been locked in here for weeks, like it's your nest," Octavia says.

The two giggle in response.

Sometime later, after finishing some royal assignments, Stolas leaves the palace and decides to have his walk in Pentagram City. Stolas is walking down the streets of the sidewalk as he every so often looks at the direction to where the Hazbin Hotel is.

Stolas lets out a sigh, "Oh, I've been walking around the city for a an hour hour and I still can't find the courage to walk to the hotel to see him," And continues walking down the sidewalk, "Although, even if I do explain to him about us, and our friendship, will Blitzo even believe me? It's been many years since I've seen him, so his memories will be questionable."

Stolas continues walking down the sidewalk and is deep in thought about the situation that he isn't aware that someone is walking from behind him. Stolas continues walking, but soon has the sense that someone is following him for some time. At first he doesn't think of it, but they've been following him for some time. Stolas stops and turns his head around to see a group of sea creatures like demons have stopped and simply stare at him. There appears to be four of them.

Stolas asks cautiously, "Yes? Is there anything I can help you with?"

The demons stare at Stolas with their hands behind their backs, but they all smirk and bring out weapons that have white markings and glowing white ropes. The demon fires an angelic rifle at Stolas. Stolas quickly dodges the attack. The other demon throws a blessed rope at him and tries to capture Stolas, but Stolas also dodges and changes into a demonic form as he dodges, and changes back. The demons continue firing their guns at Stolas, but the Ars Goetia continues dodging the attack. Unknown to Stolas, another demon who is part of the gang, is hiding behind a car and has an angelic rifle, and aiming it towards Stolas. At the right position, the demon fires, and it ends up hitting Stolas' right shoulder and the bullet goes right through his shoulder. The Ars Goetia lets out a scream and falls into the alley and crashes into the ground.

A short distance away, Blitz, Husk, and Niffty are carrying some bags and boxes of groceries and alcohol. Charlie has asked him, Husk, and Niffty to get some groceries and supplies for the hotel and Husk also bought a few things of his own.

"I do hope we got everything," Blitz says.

"I think we've got everything on the list. More than enough," Husk says, annoyed.

"I think we got plenty," Niffty says and giggles, "This will last us for weeks."

"That's good. Charlie did give us a long list to get food and supplies," Blitz says.

"I'll say, but it gives me an excuse to buy more booze," Husk says.

Nifty giggles, "And I got a lot more supplies to be sure the hotel is clean," Then evilly giggles, "And more weapons to take care of the bugs."

"Um yes," Blitz responds, feeling a bit uneasy.

Blitz whispers to Husk, "I'm guessing calling an Exterminator out of the questions."

"Regretfully yes," Husk whispers.

"Still, thanks for helping guys," Blitz says.

"Eh, no problem. You're still new and don't fully know your way around here," Husk says.

"We're glad to help," Niffty says with a smile.

"And can't wait for Alastor to make his venison stew. You'll love it," Niffty says.

"I see," Blitz says, "Although, I never tried venison stew before. Well actually, I never tried deer meat before."

"You'll love how Alastor makes his," Niffty happily says.

Suddenly, they hear loud booming sounds.

"What was that?" Blitz asks.

"It sounds like gun firing," Husk says.

"Do you think there's a fight going on?" Niffty asks, eagerly.

"Maybe?" Husk says.

Suddenly, they hear another sound of gun firing, followed by a loud screeching sound which catches their along with other demons' attention.

"The hell?!" Husk asks, stunned.

"What was that?" Niffty asks.

"I don't know," Husk says.

Blitz then places his bags down, "You all stay here. I'm going to check it out," and Blitz runs off.

"Wait! Blitz!" Husk calls out.

Husk mutters in frustration, " Aw, shit," He picks up the bags and says, "Come on Niffty, let's go after him."

Niffty picks up the bag and both she and Husk follow Blitz.

Back in the alley, Stolas struggles to sit up, but the pain on his right shoulder is making it unbearable. Before he has a chance to escape, the goons manage to grab Stolas and tie his wrists behind his back and his arms pinned to the side. They even resort to tying his knees and ankles together.

A male eel like demon chuckles, "Man, we really lucked out. Who knew we would end up finding a Goetia of all demons."

A chubby shark demon says, "Yeah. And a prince for that matter."

An angelfish fish demon who has an angelic says, "Indeed. Good thing we got a new supply of angelic weapons. They do wonders on the upper class demons."

The shark demon then grabs Stolas by the rope, "So what do we do with him? We damaged him a bit."

A female eel demon says, "But you know, he's actually kind of cute. What nice long legs he has. And a nice ass to boot,"

A great white shark demon smirks and says, "Well gang, we might as well have a little fun with him before we put him up for ransom."

The demons begin to gather, but suddenly, "Hey!"

The other four members turn to see a squid headed demon is being pulled back by the arm and it's twisted to his back. The one who has done it is Blitz.

The squid demon shouts, "Hey, what's the big idea, you little shit!"

Glaring at the squid demon, Blitz says, "I don't appreciate you thugs injuring someone and trying to kidnap them in broad daylight. Clearly you punks wounded him for an easy catch."

The great white shark demon demands, "What is it to you, stupid Imp?! You have no business here!"

"Yeah. We didn't lay a hand on him," The Squid demon says.

"I have business here. And you plan to lay their hands on him," Blitz says, clenches at the squid demon's arm harder, "And here's what you're going to get!"

And Blitz flips the squid demon and causes him to fall to the ground.

"Fuck!" The squid demon cries out.

This makes the other goons angry, making them bring out their weapons and the chubby shark demon lets Stolas drop to the ground.

The leader angrily says, "Hey! You think you can mess with my men and get away with it, pipsqueak."

Blitz positions himself to fight, "No. I'm just messing with a group of punks thinking it's okay to attack someone. Five against one is not a fair fight."

"We'll show you punks! There's still four of us and one of you!" The chubby demon angrily says and charges at Blitz with a punch.

Blitz dodges and throws multiple punches at his stomach. Blitz then jumps away as he jumps and gives him a powerful kick to the face. The other shark demon and the others charge for the attack. However, thanks to Blitz's japanese fighting skills, Blitz dodges the attacks and throws fighting skills at them. He grabs one demon and throws him at the wall. He then kicks another that makes him crash into the other guy. He then kicks one of the girls on the side, and he slams his hands at her cheeks. He then throws the goons out of the alley and they end up on the ground, causing them to drop their weapons. The five demons groan in pain to feel the cuts and bruises they have, and one even has a black eye. The group looks up to see Blitz with a stern look and his arms crossed.

"Now then, if you're done, I suggest you leave before I really have to hurt you!" Blitz says, showing anger in his eyes.

The five demons scream and panic in fear as they scramble away with their tails between their legs. Blitz glares at where the goons run away, but changes his focus to hear groans and moans of pain.

"Damn Blitz, you don't mess around," Husk's voice speaks out.

Blitz turns to see Husk and Niffty. Husk is surprised, and yet impressed. Nifty has a big smile on her face, and is very excited.

Nifty snickers, "You really showed those bad boys," and lets out an evil laugh.

"Uh thanks," Blitz replies, sounding uneasy.

"Are you sure you're not a bad boy?" Niffty asks.

"Yes. I'm certain," Blitz says.

"I didn't know you could fight like that," Husk says.

"Well, my mother and uncle taught me how to fight. You see, my mother comes from a generation of Japanese Warriors. Even though there isn't much need for it anymore, my mother's family continues to pass on their teachings. With my grandfather's approval, she passed on the teachings to me, and I passed it down to my children. Even my grandfather taught me before he passed on," Blitz explains.

Suddenly, they hear groans and moans, causing the three to turn to see the Goetia Prince on the ground.

"Oh my gosh," Blitz says, shocked and rushes over.

Husk and Niffty rush over.

All three approach and are stunned to see the Goetia Prince tied up and on the ground.

"Oh shit, that's an Ars Goetia," Husk says, stunned.

"Goetias? You mean he's one of Hell's nobles?" Blitz asks.

"Yep. Fuck, what did they do to him," Husk asks.

"You think they'll let me take one of his feathers?" Niffty asks with a grin.

"Don't even think about it, Nifft," Husk says, glaring at him.

Blitz gently turns the Goetia Prince over and is shocked to see the gun wound on his shoulder.

"He's hurt. I think one of those guys shot him," Blitz says.

Husk looks at the wound, "Blessed bullets. Only those can cause that kind of damage to a royal, and sinners."

"We gotta help him," Blitz says and tries to untie the rope.

Husk then passes a blessed knife to Blitz, "Use this, it should cut the blessed rope?"

"Thanks Husk," Blitz says and takes the knife.

He uses the knife to cut the rope and remove them from the prince.

Blitz then brings his hand out, "Can one of you pass me the medical supplies. He's going to need first air."

Niffty then brings out the elastic bandages, gauze pads, and cotton and tweezers. She also has some other essentials to help clean the wound.

"Here you go," Nifty says.

"Thanks Niffty," Blitz says.

Blitz then begins to gently unbutton the blouse the prince is wearing and is leaning the wound.

Stolas slowly opens his eyes and looks to see who's treating him.

Stolas mutters, "Blit… Blit…" but can't get much out.

Blitz notices him up, "Hey, are you okay?"

Stolas tries to speak, but is unable to get a word out.

"I'm going to treat your wound," Blitz says and brings out a small folded cloth.

Then presents it close to the Prince's beak.

Blitz instructs, "I'm going to treat your wound, bite into this."

Stolas slowly opens his mouth, allowing Blitz to place the cloth in it, and the prince closes his beak to hold the cloth in place. Soon, Blitz begins treating the wound, washcloth, and other treatment. Because of the pain, Stolas bites down the cloth as he groans from the pain. Husk decides to help him and check if he has any wounds, and notices the wound on the other side of his shoulder.

"Ah shit, the bullet went right through his shoulder," Husk says.

"You're right. He lost an amount of blood. He'll end up having anemia," Blitz says, continuing to treat his wound.

Soon, Blitz places the gauze on both shoulders and uses the bandages to wrap it around his shoulder and upper chest.

"There. This should do for now," Blitz says.

"Impressive, how were you able to know what to do?" Husk asks, impressed.

"My dad was a doctor so he taught me a lot about first aid, it comes in handy when I need to treat my injuries during my travels," Blitz says.

Blitz then turns to Husk, "Do you know if there's a hospital nearby?"

"Not really. All hospitals and rehabilitation centers are in the Sloth Ring, but this guy might not have much time," Husk says.

"Then we need to get him to the hotel and see if Charlie can help," Blitz says.

"Works for me. Charlie might be able to get doctors from the Sloth Ring to the hotel easily," Husk says.

"Sounds like the best approach," Blitz says and picks up the Goetia Prince in his arms, "We'll have to get him to the hotel ourselves."

"Yeah," Nifty says.

Husk and Niffty pick up the bags as they, along with Blitz, take Stolas to the hotel.

Stolas slowly opens his eyes and sees Blitz a little more clearly.

Stolas mutters, "Bl-Blitzo…" And soon closes his eyes, beginning to lose consciousness.

He isn't sure if this is real or a dream.

Sometime later, the three arrive at the hotel, Husk opens the door as the others rush inside. Then Husk rushes inside and closes the door. That's when Charlie, Vaggie, and the others arrive.

"Where have you guys been? You've been gone for hours?" Vaggie asks.

"Sorry Vaggie, but we have a serious problem," Blitz says, and shows them Stolas.

This shocked everyone.

Charlie says in shock, "Stolas! What happened?"

Time has passed, and Stolas has been treated and resting inside one of the larger suite rooms of the hotel. He has an IV bag and a tube attached to him and it's full of blood as it transfuses into his body. There is another that has what appears to be water, or some liquid to keep him hydrated. And was given medical treatment on his wound. Blitz sits next to Stolas as Charlie talks to Doctor Lucia.

Lucia is a Hellborn of a Baphomet, more specifically, a llama. She has ocean green fur with cyan blue face and arms and legs. She also has purple horns. She also has long legs with hooves on the bottom. Her eyes are aquamarine with a light of lavender. She also has ocean green and cyan blue wings. She also has a cyan blue candle on the top of her head.

"How is he?" Charlie asks.

"Well, luckily his condition isn't serious, but he will be going through a transfusion for a little while. I have to suspect at least three to four units," The doctor, Lucia says, "Fortunately, your friend was able to perform medical treatment and you got us here in a hurry."

"Yes. Blitz really helped him out. Though, I heard that Blitz managed to beat the thugs who tried to capture Stolas," Charlie says with a sheepish smile.

"Indeed. It's probably best that this isn't informed to the public, and he'll remain here until he is healed," Dr. Lucia says.

"Of course. Thank you, doctor," Charlie says.

"You're welcome. Now call and portal me if you need anything else. I'll check in a little while," Dr. Lucia says.

"Of course," Charlie says with a nod.

Charlie then creates a portal in front of them and Dr. Lucia and her team walk through. Once they're through, Charlie closes the portal. Charlie sighs in relief to be glad that mess is taken care of. Charlie turns to see Blitz sitting next to Stolas on the chair and looking worried.

"It's okay Blitz. Stolas is going to be okay. He just needs some rest and everything will be fine," Charlie says with a calm smile. She then walks over, "Husk told me what you did, and what you did was very brave."

"Thanks Charlie, I just… couldn't stand there and let those guys hurt him," Blitz says.

"I'm sure he'll really appreciate it," Charlie says.

Then responds in thought, "Though, I imagine Stolas didn't want his reunion with Blitz to happen like this."

"Charlie, you said his name is Stolas, right?" Blitz asks.

"Yes. I did…" Charlie responds. But then gets confused, "Why do you ask?"

"Well, I felt as though I've heard that name before. And seeing him, I… I think I've met him somewhere before… a long time ago," Blitz says.

Charlie is shocked to hear it, and starts to think that this is a sign that his memories are slowly returning.

"Well, for now, we just need to watch over him and make sure he has everything he needs," Charlie says.

"Alright," Blitz says.

He then asks, "Does he have any family or friends we can contact?"

"Yes. He has a daughter and I've actually met with a couple of his friends recently who were good friends of his, so I'll be sure to give them a call," Charlie says.

Moments later, Charlie has called Octavai to explain the situation, and she isn't very happy about it.

"What?! My dad got hurt?!" Octavia asks, shocked and over the phone, "Is he okay?"

Octavia screams pretty loud that Charlie pulls the phone away from her ear.

Once that's done, Charlie says, "Octavia, I need you to calm down. Still, your father is alright, but he is resting and will need to stay in the hotel for a little while."

"Okay, but I can't believe this happened like that," Octavia says.

"Yeah. I've already called Bella and she said she plans to go to the hotel tomorrow to see her brother and Stolas," Charlie says.

"I'll go with them. I want to see if my dad is okay," Octavia says.

"I understand," Charlie says, "And don't worry, we'll take care of your dad until you and the others come by tomorrow. Until then, make sure no one gets any word about it. We don't want any problem rising."

"Right. I'll come by tomorrow, and be sure to take care of my dad," Octavia says.

"Will do," Charlie says and hangs up the phone.

After the call and check in, the rest of the group, and the kids, who just returned from school, arrive to hear what happened.

Alastor laughs, "My Blitz, what you did was very impressive. A low class Imp was able to take on a group of aquatic sinners and have made a tremendous rescue of an Ars Goetia Prince. That's quite entertaining."

"I kind of wished I could see it. You must have been really strong to take down a few shark demons," Angel says.

"I must admit, it must be quite impressive," Pentious says.

"I'm shocked that you took them down with ease," Vaggie says, shocked.

"Well yes, it does help that I've learned multiple forms of Japanese fighting," Blitz says.

"Well, it's quite shocking that you were able to fight them on your own, especially saving a royal who was a stranger," Pentious says.

"Thanks," Blitz says.

Angel then leans to Blitz, "Still, despite how you look, you're quite the strong man," and wraps his arms around him and closes into his face, "I wonder what other tricks you can do."

Blitz removes himself from Angel's arms and says, "Don't even think about it, Angel."

"Huh, your loss," Angel says, shrugging his shoulders.

Blitz then says, "I think I'm going to check on him."

Blitz then walks up the stairs and reaches the room where Stolas is sleeping. Blitz walks over and sits down on the chair next to the bed. The Imp continues looking at the Imp and has a strange, but strong feeling that she has seen him before, and senses a special bond between them.

Later in the night, everyone is sleeping in the hotel. Blitz has been up late, watching over Stolas and checking on his injuries, changing his bandages, and other medical care and needs Stolas might need, despite him being unconscious. Soon enough, Blitz has fallen asleep on the chair and is very exhausted after staying up late and watching over the prince.

Soon enough, Stolas lets out a grunt and groans as he slowly moves his head. He then slowly opens his eyes, and slowly sits himself up. Stolas feels a sharp pain and clenches his right shoulder. He looks to notice his shoulder and upper chest bandaged up, and the iv needle and tube is connected to his right hand as well. He soon looks around to find himself in a room that is not his own. When he turns his head, and to his shock, he sees that it's Blitz, sleeping on the chair.

Stolas lets out a soft gasp and says, "Bli-Blitzo…?"

Stolas looks at the Imp, shocked and sees him fast asleep.

He Goetia says in thought, "I… I don't believe it… I… I can't believe I'm able to see him… He stayed up late just to take care of me… and treat me…"

Stolas then remembers seeing Blitz fighting the thugs and treating him in the alley.

Tears begin streaming down his face and says in thought, "He even risked his life for me…"

Blitz continues sleeping and his head tilts forward a bit.

Stolas then gives off a soft smile as he scoots away to the other side of the bed. He then uses his magic to lift Blitz up and has him lying down on the bed. It's fortunate that Blitz is still wearing his pajamas. Once he gently places Blitz on the beck, Stolas tucks him in and lies down with his arms wrapped around him.

Stolas gives Blitz a soft kiss on the cheek and softly says, "Goodnight, Blitzy."

And with that, Stolas falls asleep with his childhood friend and crush in his arms.

Chapter 19: The Goetia and Imp Childhood Reunion Part 2

The next day, Stolas continues sleeping in his bed as he has his old childhood friend in his arms. Soon, Stolas slowly begins to wake up from his. He opens to reveal his bright red eyes, both pairs, and lets out a soft yawn as he covers his mouth. He then sits up to gather himself, but flinches to feel the pain. Stolas remembers the injury he received from the incident before, and remembers that Blitz saved him.

Looking at the sleeping Imp, Stolas places his hand on his head and gently rubs it in response. The Goetia Prince slowly shows a quiet smile to see him sleeping peacefully.

Stolas says in thought, "Oh Blitz, I'm very glad I'm able to see you again, after all these years," He then notices the wound he has from his injury, "I only wished that it wasn't like this."

Stolas slowly removes his hand as slowly sits up, feeling the pain on his shoulder.

Stolas looks around the room as he responds in thought, "Hmm, this doesn't look like Blitz's bedroom from the living world. I must be in one of the rooms at the Hazbin Hotel. Charlie mentioned she gave Blitz and her family a room."

Suddenly, Stolas hears stirring and murmuring sounds, causing him to turn to see Blitz is slowly beginning to wake up. Blitz slowly lifts himself up into a sitting position and lets out a yawn as he stretches his arms. He soon looks to find himself on the bed.

"Huh? How did I get in bed? I remember sitting on the couch and falling asleep…" Blitz responds, confused.

Blitz then turns his head to see Stolas is up and sitting.

"Oh um, hello," Blitz says, getting a bit confused, but maintaining a calm composure.

"Hello," Stolas says, waving a bit with a smile.

Blitz then gives him a smile, "I see you're awake. I'm glad to see you're alright. You kind of had many of us worried," although, his mind is deeply confused about how he ended up on the bed because he remembers sleeping on the chair.

"Hmm," Stolas says, then remembers the wound, "Oh, my wounds. Yes. It was a very unpleasant sight."

"It wasn't, being shot by a holy bullet was pretty bad. At least that's what Husk explained," Blitz says, "And the doctor also mentioned you sprained your ankle when you fell."

"I did?" Stolas questions, and looks down to notice a bandage wrapped around his right ankle, "Oh, so I did," and getting flustered.

"Yeah, but I'm glad to see that you're okay, despite the injuries," Blitz says.

"I see. Though, my memory of what happened is a bit of a blur, I was in the city, and was caught off guard by a bunch of ruffians, and I didn't expect one to have an angelic rifle," Stolas says.

"I see…" Blitz says.

"Everything else is a bit of a blur though, and the next thing I knew, I saw you, sleeping on the chair. I thought you might be um… uncomfortable sleeping like that, so I uh, used my magic to set you sleeping next to me. I do hope you don't mind," Stolas explains, starting to feel embarrassed.

Blitz blushes and gives off a sheepish smile, "It… It's okay… Thank you, I guess… I wasn't expecting that, but I appreciate it."

Suddenly, they hear a knock on the door.

"Come in," Blitz calls out.

Opening the door, is Husk, and he walks inside close behind.

"Hey Blitz, checking to see how you and our guest are up," Husk says. He then notices Blitz and Stolas are awake.

Confused, Husk asks, "Uh, why are you both in the same bed?"

Stolas says, "Well, I felt bad for him sleeping on the couch after helping me so I have him sleep with me on the bed."

"I see," Husk says, shrugging his shoulders, "Anyway, glad to see you both are up, especially you," And points to Stolas, "Kind of send us panicking when you were hit by a holy bullet."

"I understand. Getting hit by an angelic weapon is not a pleasant experience. However, I'll live," Stolas says.

He then asks, "But what happened? My memory is a bit fuzzy on some details."

"Well, Husk, Niffty, and I were doing some grocery shopping when we heard gun firing, I've decided to rush over and witness what those sinners were doing," Blitz says, "But I took care of them," and shows a sheepish smile on his face.

Husk snickers, "You took care of them," and actually begins to laugh, "You gave five guys a karate expedition. Those guys were also arms and he took down five sinners on his own."

"I was just doing what my mother would have done if she saw five thugs ganging up on someone who they intentionally injured," Blitz says.

"Doesn't change the fact that you kicked their asses and sent them screaming like little girls," Husk says.

"Uh, right," Blitz says. Then turns to Stolas, "Still, I had to perform first aid because you were injured and still bleeding. After that, we brought you here."

Stolas blinks his eyes in surprise to hear it, especially the fact that Blitz took down armed demons on his own.

"You took down armed demons by yourself?" Stolas asks, shocked.

"Well yeah, I did," Blitz says, rubbing the back of his head, feeling a bit bashful.

Stolas then smiles and says, "Still, I really appreciate you for helping me. Dealing with angelic weaponry is not something demons wish to deal with."

"It's no trouble," Blitz says, reassures, "Besides, those guys are cowards anyway."

"They must be if they got beaten and scared off by a single Imp," Stolas says and giggles.

But then, Stolas feels a bit lightheaded and falls back to bed.

"Stolas," Blitz says, worried, "Are you okay?"

"I'm okay, just feeling tired and dizzy is all," Stolas says.

He then realizes something and asks, "You… you said my name."

Realizing it, Blitz says, "Well… Charlie did tell me about you, but I felt as though I knew that name… a long time ago…"

Hearing it has Stolas thinking that Blitz's memories slowly returned. He can't help but gently smile.

"Eh, I figure as much. You're still a bit out of it. You've lost quite an amount of blood," Husk says.

"It appears so," Stolas replies, still feeling dizzy.

"I'll let Charlie know you're up and fetch you something to eat," Husk says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

"And I'll bring you something as well. I'll be right back," Husk says, taking his leave.

He walks out of the room and closes the door, leaving the two alone.

"Well, I'm glad to see that you're doing okay. Do you need anything?" Blitz asks.

"Other than something to eat and drink, I think I could still use some rest," Stolas says.

Blitz then asks, "But, if you don't mind me asking, what are we doing in Pentagram City, anyway?"

Stolas sighs, "I have a feeling you're going to ask that?"

"I'm sorry, I don't mean to be nosy," Blitz apologises.

But Stolas reassures, "Oh, you don't need to worry. I understand how curious you are, especially since it's not common that Goetias come here of all places."

Stolas then says, "The truth is, I actually wanted to see you."

"Me?" Blitz questions.

"Yes," Stolas answers, and sighs. He then sits up again and says, "I wanted to see you. It's kind of hard to explain."

"What is it?" Blitz asks.

"Well… you see.. You and I… I mean that… we um… we actually… had a history," Stolas says.

"Really?" Blitz asks, curious and confused.

Stolas nods, "Yes. I saw the broadcast of the Turf War you and your family were in. And seeing you, and your pendant, I… I realized that you were a dear friend of mine."

"My pendant?" Blitz asks.

Blitz then opens the draw in the furniture next to him, brings out the box, and holds out his pendant.

"You mean, you know this one?" Blitz asks, presenting the pendant to Stolas.

Seeing the pendent, Stolas answers, "Yes. I recognized it everywhere. After all, I have it especially made for you…"

This catches Blitz by surprise.

He asks, "Really? You gave me this?"

"Yes. Years ago for your birthday. You were so pleased, and you wore it almost all the time. Of course, your mother does mention to be careful with it," Stolas says with a giggle.

Blitz smiles, "I see. I guess that's why it's so important to me," and looking at the pendant, "I kept it with me for years, especially since it was one of the important things I've had from my past. Even though I didn't remember, I know it's very important. I just can't seem to let it go."

"Yes. The pendant is one of a kind, meaning that it's the only one ever made," Stolas says. He then smiles, "And I have it made, especially for you."

Blitz looks at Stolas and then looks at the pendant. He then begins to have a surge from his mind, and feels his memories are slowly pouring out from him. A bit of his childhood with Stolas when he's a child, and how he gave him the pendant. He then also remembers the time he slowly wakes up to notice a figure in his room.

Blitz turns to Stolas and says, "I… I think I remember…"

"Really?" Stolas asks, looking surprised and relieved.

"Yes. I… I think so. I remember how we met, in the circus, and how we became good friends after that… and a few other memories of us playing together and well…" Blitz explains.

He then asks, "Were you uh, in my room a few of weeks ago?"

That causes Stolas to blush in embarrassment and sheepishly admits, "Well um, yes. I did. I do apologize for that, but I just… wanted to see you so much. Your sister, and friend, who I'm still friends with, have been worried since they saw the news and I also wished to see you again," Then sighs in remorse, "I'm sorry about that."

"It's okay, I guess I would have done some investigation if I were in your shoes. I guess," Blitz says.

"You're too kind," Stolas says.

"Still, you and I were friends?" Blitz asks, curiously.

"Yes. We were very good friends. We met when my father took me to the circus your family runs," Stolas says, "After we played together, we've both become friends. And over time, I've come to know your best friend, Fizzarolli, along with your other friend Sam, along with your sisters, Barbie and Bella."

"Barbie and Bella?" Blitz questions, and thinks for a minute, "You mean, Barbie Wire and Belladonna?" And feels a pain in his head, "Sam… Samuel…

"You okay?" Stolas asks, worried.

"Yes. I'm okay, just seeing things, more like… the past," Blitz says, feeling the sharp pain.

"I understand, it was a very long time ago," Stolas says.

Then Stolas gives Blitz a gentle hug, much to the Imp's confusion, but it feels nice for some reason.

Suddenly, they both hear a voice, "Daddy… daddy…"

"Sounds like Tilla woke up," Blitz says and climbs out of bed.

He walks away, "I'll be right back."

"Okay," Stolas says.

Blitz then walks out of the room into another room. As Stolas waits for Blitz, the Goetia Prince looks around to see the room that's been provided. He then turns his head to notice a photograph on the table. He picks up the frame to see the picture of a family photo. Blitz and his wife, Ariel, along with his daughters and sons. He can't help but smile, it's clear that they were a very happy family.

"I'm back," Blitz's voice calls out.

Stolas quickly places the picture back as he sees Blitz walk into the room with little Tilla in his arms. Tilla lets out a yawn, looking tired.

"Still, a little sleepy, huh," Blitz says.

Tilla rubs her eyes a bit, "Sleepy…"

Blitz walks over to the bed and sits down next to Stolas. The Goetia Prince looks at the little child in Blitz's arms. From what he remembers, the little angelic/Imp hybrid is Blitz's youngest child. Of course, Stolas is also focused on how cute and adorable she is.

"Stolas, this is my daughter, Tilla. Tilla, this is Stolas. He's a childhood friend," Blitz says. Then looks down to Tilla, "What do you say, sweetie?"

Little Tilla looks to see Stolas, who gives her a sweet smile.

Tilla smiles and waves, "Hi birdie."

Blitz and Stolas end up giggling in response.

"I guess you do look like a bird, huh," Blitz says.

"Yes. I certainly am," Stolas says, "And Tilla is so adorable."

Blitz then places Tilla down, allowing her to sit and crawls her way to Stolas. Stolas then gently places his hand on Tilla's head and gives her a rub. Tilla giggles in reply.

"Aww, she is so cute. She reminds me of Via when she was little," Stolas says.

"Via?" Blitz questions.

"Oh, my daughter. Her real name is Octavia. Of course, she's not little anymore," Stolas says.

"Really? I have more children as well. One of my daughters is a teenager too," Blitz says.

"How old is she?" Stolas asks.

"She's sixteen, but she will be seventeen this spring," Blitz says.

"My daughter will be turning seventeen this year as well. So it would appear our daughters are the same age," Stolas says.

"Yeah," Blitz says, "I have another daughter, and three sons as well. If you want we can…"

Soon, they hear a knock on the door.

"Come in," Blitz says.

The door opens, allowing Loona, Sakura, Derek, and the twins to walk into the room. Charlie, Vaggie, and Husk follow after them.

"Hey dad, glad to see you and your uh, new friend is awake," Loona says.

Blitz says, "More like an old friend."

"Old friend?" The twins reply, confused.

"That's right. He's actually an old friend of mine, from a long time ago," Blitz says.

"Well, glad to see you're gaining more of your memories," Vaggie says.

"Anyway, we brought you all something to eat and the others wanted to check on you," Charlie says.

Then turns to Stolas, "And it's good to see you're recovering, Stolas?"

"Yes. Thank you all. I'm pretty sure you all didn't have much warning," Stolas says.

"No kidding," Husk says, rolling his eyes.

Sakura asks, curiously, "Still, you and my dad know each other."

"Yes. We were childhood friends a long time ago. So it was nice to get acquainted with one another," Stolas says.

Derek turns to Charlie, "So you know him too?"

"Yes. Stolas is one of the royals who I'm more associated with. And well, I may have told him about you guys, and he told me about his thoughts about who your dad was," Charlie says.

"You told him about us?" Loona asks, confused.

"Well, you have to admit, Blitz did catch the attention of so many demons, especially among royals," Charlie says.

Blitz groans, "I wish that didn't happen."

"It's not your fault," Vaggie says, "You didn't ask to almost get yourself blown to pieces and your powers reacted to it."

"That's true," Blitz says.

Blitz decides to change the subject, "Anyway, Stolas these are my other children. My eldest daughter, Loona."

"Hey. It's cool to meet you. I may have been adopted, but still the eldest of my little group of siblings," Loona says.

"My second eldest, Sakura," Blitz adds.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, your highness," Sakura says.

Stolas smiles, "If you don't need to be formal. You can simply call me, Stolas, but it's a pleasure to meet you."

Then Blitz says, "And this is my adopted son, Derek."

"It's really cool to meet you, Stolas. I may be human, but I'm tougher than I look," Derek says.

"And these are my boys, Skyler and Tadashi," Blitz says.

Skyler grins, "I'm Skyler, it's great to meet you."

Tadashi adjusts his glasses and says, "And I'm Tadashi, it's nice to meet you."

Then Charlie gestures to Vaggie, "Of course, this is my girlfriend, Vaggie," Then turns to Husk, "And you've already met Husk."

"It's a pleasure to meet all," Stolas says.

"We're glad to see that you're okay. You had us worried," Charlie says.

"Yes. I apologize for worrying you all," Stolas says.

But quickly realizes, "Via! She must be so worried! I told her I will be back in a little while," and soon notices that he doesn't see his phone.

He then asks, "Do any of you have a phone? I need to call my daughter."

But Charlie reassures, "Calm down, Stolas. I called Octavia yesterday and explained everything. She said she'll be coming by today along with Sam and Bella. I just texted her that you're up and recovering well. She, along with Sam and the rest of his family will be over to pick you up."

Stolas sighs in relief, "Thank goodness, but I feel bad for making her worried."

"Not your fault that happened," Husk says and hands him a plate, "Here. You didn't eat yesterday, after losing consciousness, best to have something in your stomach."

"Oh, thank you," Stolas says.

"No problem," Husk says.

"So you have a daughter?" Sakura asks.

"Yes. I have a daughter named Octavia. Blitz told me that she's around your age" Stolas says. Then turns to Blitz, "In fact, Sam and Bella have children as well. They have a daughter named Annie, who is the same age as the boys, and a son, Dan, who is a year younger than Tilla."

Stolas lets out a deep sigh, "I surely didn't expect our meeting to end up like this."

"Why do you say that?" Vaggie asks.

"Well, Sam and Bella really wanted to see Blitz. After all, Blitz, or rather Blitzo, is Bella's brother. She, along with the rest of the family, and his friends, including Sam, were heartbroken after the incident all those years ago," Stolas says, "When they learn about you staying in the hotel, I hoped to make an arranged meeting here with Charlie to meet you again, and to be double sure that Blitz is really Blitzo."

"Yikes. Sounds like your little reunion didn't start well," Husk says.

"Yes, but I did get to see Blitz. That's all that matters," Stolas says.

Blitz smiles, "Yeah, but wished it didn't have to involve me beating demons."

"Maybe, but Niffty told us how you really whipped those demons with karate chops, punches, kicks, and other fighting," Skyler says, performing air fists and kicks.

"You can be pretty wild for that stuff," Tadashi says.

"What? It's how dad met mom. Mom was in trouble and dad came in and gave those punks his karate moves," Skyler says.

"Wait…" Vaggie responds, confused. Then turns to Blitz, "You mean you've met your wife under similar circumstances?"

Blitz blushes, "Yeah. I didn't appreciate a group of guys ganging up on her, so I kind of showed them to not mess with a lady. One thing led to another when she offered me lunch, and we ended up talking. And over time, she came to visit me, and she met my parents, and we started dating. Next thing I knew, we both fell in love, married, and had children."

"Aww, that's sweet," Charlie says, gushing over it.

Stolas giggles, "Well, you certainly know how to be a japanese knight in armor."

Everyone giggles in response.

However, in his thoughts, Stolas says, "But still, it's clear that Blitz isn't aware of the role Ariel had in Hell. I worry about what might happen or how Blitz and his family will react when they learn the truth. But for now, I think I should be glad that we'll be able to have Blitzo in our lives, and hope we can be there for him, and his family."

"Are you okay, Stolas?" Blitz asks, worried.

But Stolas reassures, "No, I'm quite alright, just a little tired is all."

"Well, you might as well eat something before you pass out again," Husk says, "I'll be at the bar. Then Husk takes his leave.

"Husk is certainly an interesting feline," Stolas says.

"Oh you have no idea," Loona says.

Everyone giggles in response.

Chapter 20: Reunion with Impish Family

Sometime later, after having breakfast, Blitz, Stolas, and everyone else is down stairs in the lobby. Blitz and Stolas have been getting acquainted with each other as Stolas gets to know Blitz's children. Charlie and Vaggie watch and are glad to see Blitz and Stolas are making up for lost time, even though Blitz still struggles to regain his memories. Everyone else is also in the lobby doing their own thing, Nifty is cleaning, Husk is at the bar drinking, Angel is typing on his phone, and Alastor is reading the newspaper.

Suddenly, they hear a knock on the door.

"I'll get it," Charlie says, and walks to the door.

Charlie walks over and opens the door to reveal Octavia, Sam, Bella, and the children, Annie, and Dan.

"Hi Octavia, it's good to see you again," Charlie says.

"Hey Charlie, it's good to see you again," Octavia says. She then asks, "Where's my dad?"

"He's in the living room," Charlie says.

Then notices the Imps, "And you must be Samuel and Belladonna. And your children, Annie, and Dan."

"That's us," Sam says.

"It's nice to meet you, your highness," Bella says.

"Hello," Annie says.

"Oh, you can call me Charlie, no need to be formal," Charlie reassures.

"Well, it's nice to meet you, princess," Sam says. Then asks, "So where's Stols and Blitz?"

"Charlie just said he's in the living room," Octavia says.

"I know, but I also like to know where Blitz is," Sam says.

"Well, he and his children, in fact, everyone is in the lounge," Charlie says.

Then says, "Come on in, everyone."

Soon, Sam and the others walk inside the hotel and turn to see the lounge where everyone is. Of course, Sam and Bella see Blitz who is holding Tilla, who is drinking her sippy cup. Stolas smiles and gently pat Tilla on the head. The twins are playing with Fat Nuggets and Kee Kee. Sakura and Loona are both chatting with Angel. And Derek is playing with his video game console.

Charlie calls out, "Stolas. Blitz. They're here."

Everyone turns to see Octavia, and the group of Imps walking into the scene.

Octavia quickly rushes to her father, "Dad."

"Via," Stolas says, turning to see his daughter rushing over.

"Dad, are you okay? Charlie told us what happened," Octavia says, clearly worried.

"Yes. I'm quite alright, thanks to an old friend of mine," Stolas says and gently gestures to Blitz.

Bella and Sam look to see Blitz, and are very stunned to see him, including the fact that he has a white blotch on the right side of his face, including his hands.

"Um hello," Octavia says, calmly, but a bit nervously.

"Hello. You must be Stolas' daughter, Octavia, right? He told me a lot about you," Blitz replies.

"Um yes, that's me. And uh, you must be Blitz. Charlie told me about how you saved my dad," Octavia says, a bit flustered.

"Yes. That's right. I couldn't stand there and let a group of sharks hurt him, and try to kidnap him," Blitz says.

Niffty giggles, "Yeah. Blitz really beat those sharks into a pulp. It's still too bad he's not a bad boy," And chuckles.

Husk sighs, "Don't make this weird for him."

"Anyway, it's very nice to meet you, Octavia," Blitz says.

"Nice to meet you, too," Octavia says.

Then Blitz notices Sam and Bella, "Hello. I'm guessing you're Stolas' friends."

"Um yeah," Sam says, taking Dan from Bella's arms, "That's right. But um…"

Before anyone has time to react, Bella approaches Blitz and hugs him a big hug, trying her best not to cry. Everyone else is surprised and confused.

Confused, Angel asks, "Hey Blitz, do you know this chick?"

However, Blitz isn't saying a word and is surprised to see that someone has hugged him all of the sudden. Bella soon stops hugging Blitz and looks at him straight in the eye. She has a calm expression as Blitz has a confused expression. Something sparks in his mind as he looks at the Imp carefully, like he has seen her before.

Blitz eyes wide in shock and surprise. He then softly says, "Bel-Belladonna?"

Bella smiles and says, "Yes Blitzo, it's me, Belladonna. Of course, you can also call me Bella."

"Wait Blitz, do you know her?" Vaggie asks.

"I think so…" Blitz says, "I think… I think she's my sister."

"Your sister," Loona asks, confused.

"I think so…" Blitz says, and places his hand on his head, "My memory is still fuzzy."

Bella reassures, "It's okay, Blitz. I don't blame you for not remembering. It was a very long time ago," And tears begin streaming down her face, "I'm just… really relieved to see you again, I thought you were…" and wipes the tears off her face, "Sorry, getting emotional here."

Sam walks over and comforts his wife, "It's okay honey, it's okay. Your brother is here now, and that's all that matters."

Annie hugs Bella, "Are you okay, mommy?"

Dan coos in response.

"Mommy is fine, sweetie. Just feeling happy and getting emotional," Bella says.

Blitz smiles, and for some reason, emotions begin to seep in as well, especially starting to remember Bella being the sweeter one among himself, and another person he had with him, but it's hard for him to remember.

Soon, Sakura walks over and asks, "Dad, are you okay?"

"Dad?" Sam questions.

Sam and Bella turn to see Loona, Sakura, and the kids.

"So, so it's true. They are your kids," Sam says, shocked.

"Yes. I was surprised when I first met them, but they are very sweet," Stolas says.

Charlie giggles and says, "Alright everyone, I think it's time to bring out the introductions. Well, in some cases, it's best to do a reintroduction."

"Right," Sam says.

Sam then turns to Blitz, "You may not remember me, but my name is Samuel. Samuel Lane, but everyone calls me, Sam."

"Sam. I think I remember you, I remember another friend we have that sometimes teases you and calls you Sammy Lanny," Blitz says.

Sam groans and mutters in annoyance, "Can't believe that you remember that lame nickname that Fizz gave me."

And everyone else begins giggling with grins on their faces.

Sam sighs and says, "Yeah, but please, just call me Sam."

"Okay," Blitz says.

Bella then says, "And you were able to remember me, Belladonna Buckzo, one of your sisters. Of course, I go by Lane when I get married."

"I think I remember that," Blitz says.

"Really?" Husk asks, confused, "You have another sibling?"

"I think so," Blitz answers, "I'm actually the only son of triplets, Bella is one sister, and I have another sister. I… I think her name was Barbie."

Bella smiles and says, "I'm glad to hear that you're starting to remember."

"Maybe, but everything else is still a blur," Blitz says.

Bella sits next to Blitz and reassures, "It's okay, Blitzo. There's no rush,"

Then Blitz looks at the baby in Bella's arms, "So, who is this little guy?"

"Oh right, this is mine and Sam's son, Dan. He's actually about a year younger than your little girl," Bella says.

Then Sam gestures to Annie, "And this is our daughter, Annie. She's actually around the same age as your twin boys there."

Stolas then gestures to his daughter, "Of course, you've already met my daughter, Octavia," And then hugs her, "My precious Starfire."

"Dad, you're embarrassing me," Octavia says, blushing a bit.

Stolas lets go of Octavia, "Sorry, Via," and smiles in response.

"Well, I guess I have to assume that Blitzo is my uh, real name," Blitz replies.

"That's right, Blitzo Buckzo was your real name. But I have to assume that you go by a different name," Bella says.

"That's correct," Blitz says, "I go by Blitz Fujikawa. Fujikawa is the family name from my adopted mother's family."

"Your adopted mother?" Sam asks.

"That's right. I know it's strange, but it's mainly because my adopted father doesn't know his last name. He's been living in an orphanage his whole life, but he doesn't mind," Blitz says.

"I see," Sam says.

"So, what about your kids?" Bella asks.

"Yes," Blitz says.

Then introduces them to the kids, "This is my adopted daughter, Loona, who is a Hellhound. And there's my adopted son, Derek, and yes, he's human. And the rest are my children, biologically anyway, but I love them all. The eldest is Sakura, there are also the twins. The boy who looks a lot like me is Skyler, and the boy with the glasses and blonde hair is Tadashi," And Blitz presents his youngest, "And this is my baby girl, Tilla."

"Tilla?" Bella says, having a surprised look on her face.

She then notices the look Tilla has.

Bella says in thought, "She… she looks just like our mother," Then gently smiles and says in thought, "And she has Blitzo's smile."

Bella's thoughts are cut off to hear baby sounds and look to see Dan and Tilla are chatting and giggling as they reach each other. Bella and Blitz giggle with smiles on their faces.

"Aww, they're becoming friends already, and getting to know each other as cousins," Charlie says.

"Seems so," Vaggie says.

Sam turns to Annie, "Hey Annie, maybe you can get to know your cousins."

"Okay," Annie says.

Annie walks to Sakura and the twins and introduces themselves, "Hello. I'm Annie. And I'm guessing you're my cousins."

"I guess we are. My name is Tadashi," Tadashi says.

"And I'm Skyler, but you're welcome to call me Sky," Skyler says.

"I'm Derek, it's nice to meet you," Derek says.

Sakura then says, "I'm Sakura, it's very nice to meet you, Annie."

"You too," Annie says.

Then Loona says, "And I'm Loona. Nice to meet you."

The kids along with Sakura and Loona talk to Annie, and she is already getting acquainted with them.

"Still, never thought you were able to find Blitz here," Angel says.

"Well actually, Sam, Bella, and I actually saw the news after the Extermination, which appeared during the Turf War," Stolas says.

"It figures you would end up seeing that incident," Loona says, rolling her eyes.

"Well, it was broadcasted all over the city, according to Charlie," Sakura says.

"Yes indeed, Sakura dear. All of Hell was able to see the news during the princess' little interview," Alastor says.

"Hate to break it, he's right," Husk says.

Then Stolas explains, "And during an important meeting, I talked to Charlie about it, and she explained how you and your family were able to meet her and stay at the hotel. Of course, you have the Asmodean Crystal."

"You have an Asmodean crystal?" Sam asks.

"Yes. It was given to me by my wife, Ariel. It was her engagement present to me," Blitz says, and presents the bracelet he's currently wearing.

He then sadly sighs, "Sadly, she passed away a couple of years ago."

"I see. I'm sorry to hear it," Sam says, sadly.

"Oh Blitz, I'm sorry," Bella says, saddened to hear it.

"It's okay. It was hard, but my family was able to get by," Blitz says.

Despite both Sam and Bella being told about the information about Blitz and his family, they still feel very bad about what the family have gone through.

"Yes. I remember you've mentioned that you used to live in Nevada in the United States before you moved to Japan to your adopted mother's family home," Pentious says.

"That's correct," Blitz says, "I thought it would be safer for the children after the incident involving my wife's death," and lowers his head as he places his hand on the white blotch.

Sam and Bella grow concerned about how he states it, and place his hand on the white blotch. They have to suspect that he must have gotten the scar the same day his wife died.

"It… it's okay. You don't have to talk about it. What matters is that you're okay, and are doing alright," Bella says, but then saddens, "Especially what happened?"

"What do you mean?" Angel asks.

"We meant about the day that we lost Blitz," Bella says.

"Really?" Sakura asks, shocked.

"Yes," Bella says.

"Wow. I… I must have been very young," Blitz says. Then asks, "What happened?"

"We were only kids when it happened. During one of my visits, we were all playing together, and lost the ball," Stolas says, "When we found it, we saw a large lake, and you were trying to get the ball."

"But suddenly, the lake glowed red and turned into some whirlpool that sucked you in. Me, Stolas, Bella, Barbie, and Fizz tried to pull you out, but the whirlpool was too strong and pulled you in. We never saw you again after that," Sam explains.

Saddened, Bella says, "We… We all thought you drowned that day."

"Drowned…" Blitz softly responds, and begins to feel his body shaking.

"Blitz, are you okay?" Stolas asks, worried.

"Whirlpool… drowned… sucked in…" Blitz says, shaking in fear.

Blitz tries to sit down, but ends up falling to his knees, shaking and wrapping his arms around himself.

"Blitz," Bella says, worried.

"What's going on?" Husk asks, stunned.

"Dad," Sakura and the kids cry out in worry.

Even Tilla is worried, "Dada."

Loona rushes over, "Dad, are you alright?"

"I… I…" Blitz answers, body still shaking and his arms wrapped around himself.

Shortly after, Blitz is able to relax as he lies down in his room. Well, he actually fainted after Angel took Blitz to his room. Shortly after, Charlie and Angel join the others.

"How is he?" Sakura asks, worried.

"He's resting right now. Actually, he fainted once we got him to bed," Charlie says.

"That's a relief, but I feel very bad for him," Sakura says.

Loona sighs, "I guess that explains dad's hydrophobia."

"Wait, hydrophobia?" Bella asks.

"What does that mean? " Annie asks.

"It means that Blitz has a fear of water," Octavia says, realizing the shocking discovery.

"What? Blitz is afraid of water?" Angel asks, shocked.

"Sadly he is," Sakura says, "From what he explained, he nearly drowned as a child when our grandparents found him near a river. And ever since then, he's been scared of water that is highly collected, especially lakes and rivers. And over the years, thanks to our grandparents, our mother, and seeking professional help, he's been able to overcome his fears little by little, but for some reason, shallow rivers and lakes always frighten him."

"Yeah. At first, our dad and grandparents assumed that he nearly drowned in the river or a lake, but after hearing your story and what dad tried to remember, it's proved that he actually almost drowned from both the whirlpool in the lake and the river," Loona says.

"So in other words, Blitz has developed a fear of water from the incident at the lake. It must have also caused his amnesia as well," Bella says, feeling saddened to hear what happened to her brother

Hearing it Angel mutters to himself, "Man, Blitz became scared of water, just like I did."

"Yes. I suspected it when Charlie explained to me about him and the children's situation. I suspect what happened must have been traumatized. And sadly, the fear still remains within him," Stolas says, sadly.

"Yeah. He mainly watches us when we go swimming, but unless it's less than knee high, he refuses to go anywhere near anything where water is highly collected," Derek says.

"Gosh, that incident must have really hurt your dad… really bad," Vaggie says, feeling bad for Blitz.

"That also explains why Blitz doesn't remember what happened when he's ten," Charlie says."

"It's very likely. Blitz has experienced a serious childhood trauma and even developed a fear of largely collected water," Stolas says, sadly.

Annie turns to Bella and asks, "Mommy, will Uncle Blitz be okay?"

"I'm sure once he's rested, he'll be fine," Bella says. Then sadly says, "Sadly, the trauma he experienced is a serious problem. Including the D.N.A Test we wish to do."

"Why do you need to do that?" Skyler asks, curiously.

"Well Skyler, your father, who is Bella's brother, has been gone for over two decades. Bella is relieved to see him, but she wants to be double sure. Also, with him being on Earth for so long, it's important to check if being raised in a different environment had any effect," Stolas explains.

"Stolas is right," Charlie says, "It's very important for Blitz to seek professional help for his trauma, and to have a medical appointment and test. And it's not just your father, Loona and Derek need one as well."

Loona flinches to hear it and asks, "Uh, why me?"

"Well Loona, you've explained that your situation is similar to Blitz, and both you and your father have been on Earth for so many years," Charlie says, "Usually demons can go to Earth to perform their work, but they never stayed there for years, especially on how you both ended up there. It's important for you all to have a medical appointment and checkups."

"But we've been to the doctor already," Tadashi says.

"Better be safe than sorry," Charlie says, "Besides, with you kids being half angel and half demon living on Earth, so we should be sure you kids have been in perfect health."

"Sounds fair," Sakura says.

"What about me?" Derek asks.

"Well, I think it wouldn't hurt for you to get a medical appointment with the rest of your brothers and sisters, just to be safe. After all, a human with angelic powers could have cause some changes to your body. And with you being in Hell, it wouldn't hurt to check in case there might be side effects," Charlie explains.

"Okay," Derek answers with a nod.

Loona gulps nervously and shakes like a leaf. Loona then quickly jumps off her feet and runs behind the couch.

"Uh, is she okay?" Sir Pentious asks, confused.

Sakura nervously smiles, "Well uh, the thing is, Loona really doesn't like shots. She really isn't a fan of them."

"She hates shots?" Sam asks.

"Yep," Skyler and Derek answer with a nod.

Then Tadashi says, "Everytime Loona sees a needle, she freaks out. She even gets nervous when Niffty brings out her needles to stab bugs."

Sam and Bella feel uneasy about it, and also make sure their children are protected.

"Don't worry, I only fight bugs," Niffty says.

"That's a relief," Sam says, relieved to hear it.

"I'm really worried about this," Bella says, worried, "I wish there's something we can do to help him."

"I'm sure you will. For now, I actually arranged for the Fujikawa Family to have a medical appointment for all of you for a full checkup," Charlie says.

Loona gulps and mutters, feeling uneasy, "Oh no," and actually hides under the couch, lifting it up with people on it.

" Damn, when you said she hates shots, she really hates it," Angel says.

"Uh huh," Sakura, Derek and the twins nod in response.

"From the looks of it, you might have to drag her there, toots," Angel says.

Charlie sighs, "I know, but she really needs to go to the doctor, same with all of you, including your father."

"That's true," Sakura says.

Octavia turns to Stolas, "Dad, do you think your friend is going to be okay?"

"I'm sure he'll be okay, especially since Bella, Sam, and myself will be there for him," Stolas says.

Stolas then stands up and says, " I think I should go check on him."

"I'll go with you. I'm very worried about him," Bella says.

"I'll stay with the kids," Sam says.

"Thank you, dear," Bella says.

Stolas and Bella soon head up stairs to check on Blitz to see if he's okay.

In the room, Blitz is still asleep in his bed after finally settling down. Soon, the Imp slowly stirs a bit and regains consciousness. Blitz opens his eyes and sits up, feeling a bit dizzy from the event. Blitz soon finds himself in the bed.

Blitz realizes, "Oh yeah, I must have lost consciousness after having a headache, and…" and lets out a sigh, "Remembering the incident."

Soon, the door opens to reveal Stolas walking in, along with Bella.

"Hello Blitz, how are you feeling?" Stolas asks.

"I'm okay, I guess. Still a bit dizzy after what happened," Blitz answers, and feels dizzy and exhausted.

Stolas walks over and sits on the bed before Blitz falls over, allowing him to be on the goetia's fluffy feathery chest.

"You okay, Blitz?" Bella asks.

"I'm okay, just kind of tired," Blitz says. Then sighs, "I'm sorry about what happened, I… I just feel very uneasy, mainly because it reminds me of my trauma."

"Yes. Your children told us about how you've um, developed a fear of water after almost drowning as a child," Stolas says, worried.

Blitz sadly sighs, "I figured as much, it was… it was horrible. I barely remember…"

Bella sits down next to Blitz, "I'm sorry that our discussion has brought bad memories for you."

"It's okay, Bella. You… you didn't know, and it doesn't help that I didn't remember it," Blitz says, sadly. Then look over, "I really want to remember, but it's very hard to remember, especially how I almost drowned."

"It's okay, Blitz. Now that we're here, we'll do whatever we can to help you. With you returning to your birth place and meeting those, it will be most likely that you will regain your memories. However, it will be best to seek medical assistance," Stolas says.

"I guess," Blitz says.

Bella reassures, "Don't worry Blitz, we'll do everything we can to help you live a life here, and still make sure you can live your life on Earth."

"Thanks," Blitz says.

"Hi guys," Charlie speaks out.

Blitz and the others turn to see Charlie walking in.

"How are you doing?" Charlie asks.

"We're doing okay," Bella says.

"Glad to see it. And I'm glad to see that you're feeling a little better, Blitz," Charlie says.

"A little. I'm sorry to make you all worry like that," Blitz says.

"That's okay. I'm just sorry about what happened, but don't worry, I'm sure as long as your friends and your sister are here, you'll be fine," Charlie says, "And it's a good thing I scheduled a medical appointment for you and the kids."

"Medical appointment?" Blitz questions.

"Yes. I've talked to Stolas along with Bella, and we agree that you should have a medical appointment. Since you've been on earth for years, I feel that you should have a check up to be sure there aren't any effects. Same with your children, including Loona and Derek," Charlie says.

"I guess that's understandable," Blitz says.

Charlie nods and says, "Yes. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to perform a DNA test. Bella does like to have one to be on the safe side. Just to be double sure you both are related. Your children will also be getting check ups and exams to see if there's any effects while living on Earth. Even though they were born on it."

"I guess that makes a lot of sense, but so far, nothing bad seems to happen. Well, not that I know of," Blitz says.

"That's true," Stolas says.

"Yes. I think it is important for you to have a medical checkup, even see a psychiatrist about the incident, even though you've been given professional help," Bella says.

"I guess it wouldn't hurt to have a check up," Blitz says.

"That's good to hear. You have the appointment in a few days, and I'll be taking you personally. Bella, Sam, and Stolas, will be coming as well, for extra support," Charlie says.

The three nod their heads in response.

"Thank you Charlie," Blitz says. Then turns to Bella and Stolas, "And thank you both, for being there."

"You're welcome," Bella says.

Then Bella turns to Charlie, "And thank you for taking care of my brother, Charlie."

"It's no problem. I'm very happy to help," Charlie says.

She then says in thought, "Still, it will be very helpful to learn about Blitz being my aunt's husband, and their children are also hers. It will be very exciting to learn that they're family, and that we're family. I just need to wait and see."

Sometime later, Stolas, Sam, and the others are ready to head back to their homes.

"Well, we're all ready to head back home," Sam says.

"Will we be seeing you soon?" Skyler asks.

"We will. We'll be coming with you for your medical check up, and we'll be sure to visit the hotel as soon as we can," Sam says.

"And we hope to talk to you again soon, and our children can have a playdate," Bella says.

"We'll be seeing you soon," Blitz says.

And Stolas says, "We'll see you soon Blitz, and I hope to see all of you soon."

"Bye everyone," Blitz says.

"Bye," Loona, Sakura, and the kids say their goodbyes.

Tilla waves goodbye, "Bye Bye."

The gang then takes their leave. Stolas uses his magic to open the portal, allowing Sam to drive his car through it. They soon arrive at the courtyard of Stolas' home.

"Well, that visit went really well," Sam says.

"Yes, it certainly was. Even though the counters were emotional," Stolas says.

Bella nods and says, "Yes. I'm really glad, but I'll be more relieved once we have the DNA Test."

Sam then asks, "By the way Stolas, how Charlie is going to prove that the kids were Ariel's?"

"I'm certain Charlie has an idea," Stolas says.

Back in the hotel, Charlie is in her room as she brings out a small box.

Charlie sighs, "I'm glad I was able to hang on to this all these years."

She then opens the box to reveal a hair brush that has the name 'Ariel' on it.

"And just to be sure. I plan on using my own DNA for it as well," Charlie says, and packs her own brush, "And now, here comes the real challenge."

Chapter 21: St' An's Appointment

A few days have gone by, and the Morningstar Limo is dririvng in into the Sloth Ring. Of course, Charlie, Blitz, and his children along with Stolas, Bella and Sam are in the limo. Sakura, Derek, the Twins, and Tilla look outside the window as the limo drives across the road in the Sloth ring. They see the large city that is a pinkish color. There are some floating islands throughout the sky. Some of them have buildings and pink waterfalls flowing from them, along with a few trees.

"Wow. The place looks very pink," Sakura says.

"There are also floating clouds as well," Tadashi says.

Then Skyler says, "Look dad, there are floating islands."

"Yes. There are a lot of floating islands," Blitz says.

Tilla looks at the pink clouds with curious expressions.

Tilla says, "Daddy, floating islands."

"Yes, sweetie. There are a lot of floating islands and clouds," Blitz says.

"Yeah. The Sloth Ring is very well known for its hospitals and medical facilities. It's also good for spas and other places to help you feel well, at ease and lazy," Sam says.

Bella giggles, "It certainly is."

"It certainly is different from the Pride Ring," Blitz says.

"Yeah. You should see how the Lust ring is," Sam says.

"The Gluttony Ring is also different as well," Bella says.

"Indeed. Each Ring represents a ring of Hell," Stolas says.

They soon hear whimpering and look to see Loona is curled up against her father.

"It's okay, Loona," Blitz reassures, "We're all going to be there for you. It's just a small prick, you won't feel it."

"Don't worry, Loona. Everything will be okay," Charlie says.

"If you say so," Loona says, feeling uneasy.

"Trust me, Loona, everything will be alright," Charlie says, "You'll be having a check up along with checking on your health, and see if there are any side effects. Also, with most of the children being half angel and demon raised on Earth, well… the point is you all need check ups."

"What about Derek?" Tadashi asks.

"Well, with him gaining angelic powers, it wouldn't hurt for him to have an appointment," Charlie says.

"Indeed. Another reason is that since you will be around Hell ever so often, it's important for you to have official documents. Even though some don't really care, even the lowest class demon must have official documents one way or another," Stolas says.

"That's true," Sam says.

"And also, to have an official test on whether Blitz and I are related or not," Bella adds.

"But you already know our dad is your brother, so why do you need to have a test?" Skyler asks curiously.

"It's just to be doubly sure," Sam says, "Plus, it might also help determine if there's any effects or changes Blitz might have had while living on Earth."

"That makes sense," Sakura says.

"Yes. I mean, sure we've got medical treatments and medicine on Earth, and it never affected me, but who knows what Hell's doctors will think of it," Blitz says.

"Well, we'll find out once we get there," Sam says.

Sometime later, the car arrives at the hospital parking lot of the St. An's Hospital. They park at the parking lot to see the building has a pink, pale dark purple, and light purple color scheme. There are several light posts around the parking lot, which are dark purple roads, along with seats and potted plants on the path way, as well as a waterfall falling on one side.

The limo is parked in front of the hospital, allowing Charlie, and the others, especially the Fujikawa Family out of the limo. And of course, Loona is still feeling uneasy as she remains as close to her father as possible.

Blitz comforts her, "It's okay, Loona. It's okay. Everything will be okay, it's just like your normal visit to the doctor."

The gang looks to see a tall building has a sign at the top saying 'St. An's in pink text with a purplish colored upside-down cross between the words and having the text of "hospital" going down the cross. The entrance to this building has a portico with a closed eye pattern around it and a sign saying 'Emergency' above it. The entrance has pink doors with yellow handles and 'Enter' signs, and 'Exit' signs on the inside doors Connected to one side of the tallest building is a building with its own entrance and a sign saying 'Surgical Wing' at the top, and on top is a spherical structure resembling like a droopy, tired eye. Beside the surgical wing is another large building with a sign saying 'Financial Processing'. Connected to the other side of the tallest building is a building, also with its own entrance, and a sign saying 'Pediatric Wing' at the top, and on top is another spherical structure.

"Wow, so this is the St. An's Hospital," Sakura says.

"That's a really large medical facility," Tadashi says.

"Yeah. My family and I usually come here for our shots and medical appointments," Sam says.

"True, but it's difficult to get Annie to get to the appointment whenever she has to take her shots. And it doesn't help that she doesn't like them," Bella says.

"Neither do I," Loona replies.

Tadashi turns to his dad and asks, "Hey dad, do we need to get shots too?"

"I'm not sure. It's possible because you're also half hellborns," Blitz says.

"Perhaps," Stolas says.

"But it will be less likely for Derek because he's more human, even though he has angelic abilities, but a blood test is necessary," Charlie says.

The gang walks inside the lounge of the building. The lounge and waiting room has a purple rug, several chairs, a book holder, a picture of floating islands with waterfalls, and a Venus flytrap type plant in a pot with a bin beside it. The room's ceiling cornice has a closed eye pattern. The reception desk has a sign saying 'WAIT BEHIND LINE' underneath on the front and a small pot plant on top, while behind the desk are a bookshelf and a door with a sign saying 'Employees Only' and ribbon decorations that says 'quiet hell-idays'. Beside the reception desk is and nearby the door with pink handles that leads to other parts of the hospital.

"Well, here's the St. An's lobby," Sam says.

Everyone walks inside and sits down on the chairs.

Charlie turns to everyone, "I'll go check us in," And walks to the front desk where a female baphomet nurse is at.

Charlie says, "Excuse me, ma'am, I'm here for a check-up appointment and DNA testing for Blitz Fujikawa and family."

"The what?" the nurse questions.

"Uh, the check up and DNA test, and any possibilities of him having shots," Charlie says, a bit confused, "I called Dr. Somna and he agreed to meet us," and signs herself in on the clipboard, "I had the appointment scheduled for as soon as possible," And places the clipboard on the table.

The nurse then says, "Uh I can't spell… and can't read either…"

Charlie sighs and says, "Um, it should be under Charlie Morningstar."

The nurse then brings out the calendar and checks on it, "Uh… hmmm… of there it is. Charlie. Charlie, right here. Charlie. Charlie, Yeah. Well, we will be ready for him in just a bit. Just take a seat Ms. Charlie.

"Um… thank you," Charlie says, giving a sheepish smile.

She then sits down next to Sakura.

Sam sighs and says, "I really don't like coming here that much."

"It's okay honey, it won't be too long," Bella says.

"I guess," Sam says.

Tilla soon stands on Blitz's lap and reaches her hands out towards Stolas' top hat. Stolas turns to see Tilla reaching for his hat.

Stolas giggles, "What are you doing, Tilla?"

"Sorry about that, Tilla must be curious about your hat," Blitz says.

"It's quite alright, Via did the same thing when she was little," Stolas says.

"Stol Stoly," Tilla says.

Stolas giggles, "Aw, she is so sweet. Mind if I hold her?"

"Sure," Blitz says.

Stolas holds Tilla in her arms, and the little toddler lies her head against his chest. Tilla snuggles into it in response.

She happily says, "Fluffy feathers."

Sakura giggles, "She really likes you."

"Yes. She is very sweet," Stolas says, and snuggles the baby.

They soon hear whimpering and turn to see Loona is hiding under the chairs with Sakura, Charlie, and Derek sitting on it.

"Loona must really hate shots," Charlie says.

"She really does," Sakura says as she lets out a sigh.

She then reassured, "It's okay, Loona. It's okay. You've taken your shots before, and everything turned out fine."

"I remember, but that doesn't mean I have to like it," Loona says.

"Loo Loo," Tilla replies, worried.

Sam whispers to Bella, "If she gets like this for a normal needle, I hate to think on how she'll react if she knows what some of the doctors use for the Hellborns shots."

"It's best we don't mention it," Bella whispers.

Sam nods in response.

Soon, the Nurse walks to, "Ms. Morningstar, the doctors will see the Fujikawa Family now."

Everyone soon follows the doctor through the doors, and to the other room. Of course, Blitz actually has to carry Loona in his arms. Stolas and the others are surprised to see how strong Blitz is. Well, except for Sakura and the others, they see how Blitz has to carry Loona to the doctor before.

Moments later, they are all sitting in the doctor's office as they wait for the doctor to arrive. Soon, they hear the door open to see Dr. Somna and another doctor. A tall baphomet doctor. He has cyan blue fur with pink hooves, along with a pink candle lighted up on his head. He also has dark purple horns and dark purple goatee. He is wearing a white medical coat, with a teal shirt, and dark brown pants.

"Hello Princess Charles," Dr. Somna says.

"Hi Dr. Somna, and you don't need to be formal, just call me Charlie," Charlie says.

"Of course, we're glad to see you here," Dr. Somna says.

Then the other doctor turns to notice Blitz, "And this must be Blitz. I'm Dr. Aqua, and I'll be in charge of your appointment with Dr. Somna."

"Okay," Blitz says.

Then turns to his children, "What about my family?"

"We'll have medical assistants and nurses to help with the appointments. I've been made away with your medical examination and hellborn shots. We will also be taking some samples of your DNA to help with medical filing," Dr. Somna says.

"Okay," Blitz says.

We'll begin with your physical exam and check up," Dr. Aqua says.

Sakura and the kids nod in response. Loona however remains behind her dad, feeling very uneasy.

Soon, medical assistance and nurses come in and each of them are in charge of Blitz's children. Of course, Tilla and Loona remain close to Blitz for different reasons.

Through the appointment, the doctors measure their height and their weight, and for some like Tilla and Sakura, they do measurements with their wings. Then check their heart, blood pressure, their hearing, their sight, and relax, and other medical examinations they need to perform.

Tilla is a bit nervous of having her reflex checked, but giggles when the doctor gently taps her with the rubber mallet, and it makes her leg kick.

They also take note that Tadashi is unable to see well without his glasses and make note on the kind of lens his glasses have, in case they break, including giving him a glasses case.

The doctors are surprised to do a medical examination on a human. However, they can see that he's also like their other patients, especially since he's a preteen. So, he's able to get medical tests just like the others.

Loona is still shaking as she is placed in a separate room with Blitz sitting beside her, holding her hand. Mainly because she has to take a hellborn's shot. Luckily, it's not exactly a big needle, but it's still a rather large size because of where they need to place it. The doctor places it on her lower thigh and she lets out a howl in pain. With Blitz there, she is able to keep still without freaking out, well, not too much.

They also collected their hair, salvia, and other essentials to perform the DNA test for Blitz. And they also collect DNA from Sakura, the twins, and Tilla as well.

Time has passed and the appointment has come to an end.

"Well, I'm happy to report that you all have healthy results, no side effects or any concern to their health," Dr. Somna says.

"Thank you, doctor. I'm glad to hear there aren't any problems with their health," Charlie says.

"It's no trouble," Dr. Aqua says.

Then she turns to Bella, "And Bella, you will be expecting the DNA Test results in a couple of weeks at the hotel."

"Okay. Thank you, doctor," Bella says.

"Of course," Blitz says.

"Thank you for your assistant doctor," Stolas says.

"Of course," Dr. Aqua says, "Now Blitz, remember to let me know if there's any effects or changes to your health."

"Of course," Blitz says.

Everyone then takes their leave, but Charlie remains behind.

Dr. Aqua whispers, "And do not worry, we'll be sending you the other results as soon as we can."

"Thank you," Charlie says with a smile.

Then brings out the box she has brought out sometime before, "And I also brought it with me. Make sure it's secured and safe."

"Thank you, your highness," Dr. Aqua says, taking the box, "And of course, we would like some of your DNA to be on the side."

"Of course," Charlie says.

Dr. Aqua then collects some of Charlie's DNA.

Charlie sighs, "I do hope that they are who I think they are."

"We'll know for sure, after getting the results. It will take some time be

Once that's done, Charlie walks out of the room to find everyone waiting.

"Hey Charlie, how did it go?" Sakura asks.

"It went well. We should be expecting the results in a few weeks," Charlie says.

They soon take their leave and head back to the hotel.

Around two weeks later, everyone in the hotel is doing what they usually do in the hotel. Sakura, the twins, and Derek are doing their homework assignment for school. Loona is typing on her laptop, and Blitz is doing things with his phone. Tilla is sleeping next to Kee Kee and Fat Nuggets. Everyone else simply does their own thing. Sam and Bella, along with the children are there, as Dan naps with Tilla and the pets, and Annie is watching videos on her phone.

Just then, they hear the knock on the door.

"I'll get it," Charlie says and walks to the front door.

She then opens the door to reveal the mailman.

The mailman says, "Special delivery from St. An's Hospital," and presents the two envelopes.

"Thank you," Charlie says and takes the envelopes.

"No problem. Have a hellish day," The mailman says and takes his leave.

Charlie then closes the door. She sees one addressed to herself, and it has her dad's sigil.

That lets her know that it's about the children. Charlie hides it in her jacket. Charlie then looks at the other envelope to see that the second one has Bella's name.

"Who was at the door?" Vaggie asks, curiously.

"It's today's mail, and I've got one for Bella and Blitz," Charlie says.

Then passes the envelope to Bella.

"Thank you," Bella says, and takes the envelope.

Bella then opens the envelope and sees the results. Seeing it, Bella smiles and turns to Blitz with a nod. Blitz also nods in response.

Curious, Annie walks over and asks, "What you got there, mommy?"

"Oh, this is the test results for my and Blitz's relationship," Bella says.

"Really? What do they say?" Pentious asks.

"According to the results, we're definitely brother and sister," Bella says.

"Yay. We have an uncle," Annie happily says and sits on Blitz's

Blitz giggles, "I guess I am."

"Yeah. At least we were able to get the truth out," Sam says.

"Yes, we certainly have," Charlie says.

"So what do you wanna do today for today's activity?" Sakura asks.

"Can we not do one? The last few were so boring," Angel says.

"I'm sure we can think of an activity that is really fun," Derek says.

"Like what?" Angel asks.

Skyler brings out his soccerball, "I got my soccer ball with me, we can play some soccer."

"Works for me," Angel says.

"Oh yes. I like to play a game of soccer," Pentious says.

"How can you play a ball with no feet?" Nifty asks, curiously.

"I have a tail, you know," Pentious says, annoyed.

"If you want you can be the goalie. You can use your hands," Derek says.

"Of course," Pentious replies.

Then Charlie says, "Well, I need to go check a few things in my office. I'll be right back."

"Okay Charlie," Blitz says.

"Come on, let's go play," Tadashi says.

Sakura, Loona, and the kids head outside with Blitz, Angel, Pentious, and Niffty.

Blitz turns to the girls, "You girls wanna play when you're done?"

"I'll go with you," Vaggie says.

"Sure," Charlie says, "As soon as I take care of a few things in the office. I'll meet you all outside."

Charlie then leaves the lounge and walks into her office down the hall. She closes and locks the door as she looks around, making sure that the walls don't have ears. She then takes the envelope out from hidden under her shirt, and looks at it, hesitant about opening it and seeing the results.

Charlie takes a deep breath and says, "Okay, the moment of truth…"

She slowly opens the envelope with her nail, and slowly takes the result papers out of it. She slowly opens it, and looks to see the results. The first is from Sakura. She opens her eyes and looks at the results in shock, and yet, shows a smile on her face. Indeed, it's revealed that Sakura's DNA matches not only Blitz, but her aunt, Ariel, her father's sister. She soon begins to have tears down her face as she checks Skyler, Tadashi, and even Tilla, all revealing that they're indeed a match. It means, Blitz has indeed married his aunt, and lived on Earth. Then have been blessed with four birth children and two adopted children, and lived as a family.

Charlie wipes the tears from her face, "It's them… it's really them…"

Charlie then takes a few pictures of the results and sends them to her dad.

Meanwhile, in Luifer's workshop, he is sitting on the chair as he has tea and relaxes after making more ducks. Just then, he hears a ping from his phone.

Lucifer picks up his phone to see, "It's from Charlie."

Lucifer then looks at the message which reads, "Hi dad, I got the DNA test results for Sakura, Tilla, and the twins. And luckily, Blit, Loona, and Derek have perfect health as well. But take a look at the results…"

Curious, Lucifer looks at the results and his eyes wide in shock. He soon smiles and tears down his face. He sees the results are positive and that Sakura, the twins, and little Tilla are a match to Ariel, his sister. Charlie is also proven to be a family match to Sakura and the other siblings as well.

"It's really them," Lucifer says, shedding tears of joy.

Lucifer then gets up and walks to a beautiful photograph of Ariel.

"Oh Ariel, after two years, we were able to find your family," Lucifer says and gently places his hand on the picture, "And I promise to not let you down… not this time."

Lucifer soon remembers the day that his sister Ariel, died.

Flashback: Over Two Years Ago

Lucifer is in his palace with the other sins of Hell, and Charlie. They are having an important discussion.

"Has anyone noticed that Ariel has been well out of the spotlight for sometime?" Lucifer asks.

"Well, Aunt Ariel did say she visits the living room to learn about humans to learn on how to help the sinners," Charlie says.

"I know, but she's been disappearing a lot more than usual. She's also barely been home as well," Lucifer says.

"I know what you mean. It's been a long time since she came to one of my parties," Bee says.

"I have to agree, Ariel has been very secretive. It's not really like her to be keeping secrets from us," Asmdoeus says.

Charlie says to the Sins, "I'm sure she has a very good reason," Then begins to wonder, "Still, I have to wonder what it is?"

Bee turns to see Belphegor sleeping, "Bel, how long are you going to keep sleeping?"

But Bel continues to snooze away.

"Sleepy head," Mammon says and continues to eat a drumstick.

"And you're a big glutton, even more than me to be honest," Bee says.

Satan crosses his arms, "Regardless, I believe our Grand Duchess has some explanation to do."

"Now now, I'm sure I can talk to her. Besides, what kind of secret she can keep from us," Lucifer says.

Suddenly, the front door opens, Lucifer, Charlie, and the other sins turn to see a familiar angelic being.

"Well, there she is," Lucifer says, turning over to happily greet his sister.

Then begins to approach, "Hey sis, glad you can come by we were just talking about you and…" But stops to see something very shocking, causing him to drop his cane to the ground.

Charlie and the other Sins are shocked, stunned, and horrified by what they're witnessing.

Standing before them is Grand Duchess Ariel standing before everyone, but she's in a devastating state. Ariel is standing before them, legs shaking, her right arm has been cleaned off from the shoulder, bleeding from the head with a gash on it, has multiple stab wounds on her body, and her clothes are torn and ripped. Her hair is also a mess and tears streamed down her face.

Unable to stand anymore, Ariel collapses to the ground.

"Ariel!" Lucifer cries out and rushes over.

The King of Hell is able to catch his sister in the nick of time. Charlie and the other Sins rush over. They circle around Lucifer and Ariel in shock and dismay.

"Ariel! Ariel, wake up! What happened?!" Lucifer cries out as he holds his sister in his arms.

He then comes down on his knees and lies down. He then tries to use his powers to heal her, but she has serious damages. Soon, the Grand Duchess slowly opens her eyes to see her brother.

"Lu-Lucifer…" Ariel softly says.

"Ariel, what happened? Who did this to you?" Lucifer asks, shocked and worried.

"Luc-Lucifer, there… there's something… I need to tell you…" Ariel says, worried.

Charlie kneels down, "Aunt Ariel, you need to rest."

"No…" Ariel says, weakly, "You… you all need to know this… I'm afraid I won't be able to live much longer…" And tears begin to stream down her face.

"Don't say that sis, we can help you," Lucifer says, expressing sadness.

"I'm… I'm afraid there isn't much time. I need to tell you about them…" Ariel says.

"Them?" Charlie questions.

Ariel places her hand on her brother's shoulder, "Lucifer, I'm sorry for keeping this from you, but I… I have a husband, and children…"

"Wait, you mean…?" Lucifer asks, stunned.

"Yes, I'm sorry for keeping this, but I had to… I had to protect them, even if it means keeping secrets, but…" Ariel says and begins coughing out blood.

"Sis, please, you need to rest," Lucifer says, worried and frantic.

"Please Lucifer, my family is on Earth. You need to find them. Protect them," Ariel says, tears continue to fall down her face, "They are in danger, and they must not be fallen into their hands. Please, protect them…" and soon, Ariel's hand falls and hits the ground and she closes her eyes.

"Ariel," Lucifer says, shocked, and begins shaking her, "Ariel! Ariel! Please, wake up! Stay with me!"

However, Ariel is not responding and is breathless. Charlie and the other Sins are left stunned and fearing the worst.

Lucifer begins to shed tears as he changes into his full demonic form and lets out a crying roar in anger and sadness.

Flashback Ends:

Lucifer clenches his fist and says, "I promise Ariel, I will protect your family. I won't let you down. And… I will bring whoever did this to you to justice…"

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Hellaverse: AMI Series